-
41 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
42 few
1. adjective1) (not many) wenigefew people — [nur] wenige [Leute]
very few housewives know that — das wissen die wenigsten Hausfrauen
his few belongings — seine paar Habseligkeiten
[all] too few people — [viel] zu wenig Leute
they were few in number — sie waren nur sehr wenige
a few... — wenige...
not a few... — eine ganze Reihe...
[just or only] a few troublemakers — einige [wenige] Störenfriede
2) (some) wenigea few... — einige od. ein paar...
2. nouna good few [...]/quite a few [...] — (coll.) eine ganze Menge [...]/ziemlich viele [...]
few of us/them — nur wenige von uns/nur wenige [von ihnen]
few of the people — nur wenige [Leute]
just a few of you/her friends — nur ein paar von euch/ihrer Freunde
2) (some)the/these/those few who — diejenigen, die
there were a few of us who... — es gab einige unter uns, die...
with a few of our friends — mit einigen od. ein paar unserer Freunde
a few [more] of these biscuits — [noch] ein paar von diesen Keksen
a good few/quite a few — (coll.) eine ganze Menge/ziemlich viele [Leute]
* * *[fju:]adjective, pronoun(not many; a very small number of: Few people visit me nowadays; every few minutes (= very frequently); Such opportunities are few.) wenige- academic.ru/114943/a_few">a few- few and far between* * *[fju:]I. adjthere are a \few sandwiches left over from the party es sind noch ein paar Sandwiches von der Feier übrigI've got to get a \few things ich muss ein paar Dinge kaufenmay I ask a \few questions? darf ich ein paar Fragen stellen?I'll be ready in just a \few minutes ich bin gleich fertigcan I have a \few words with you? kann ich mal kurz mit dir sprechen?every \few days/minutes/weeks alle paar Tage/Minuten/Wochenhe is among the very \few people I can trust er gehört zu den ganz wenigen Leuten, denen ich vertrauen kannso \few people attended the party that it was embarrassing auf der Party waren so wenige Leute, dass es peinlich warthere are only a \few days left before we leave for France in ein paar Tagen fahren wir nach Frankreichthere are \few things in this world that give me more pleasure than a long bath nur weniges auf der Welt bereitet mir mehr Vergnügen als ein langes Bad\fewer people smoke these days than used to heute rauchen weniger Menschen als früherthe benefits of this scheme are \few dieser Plan hat nur wenige Vorteilehe's a man of \few words er sagt nie viel; ( form)I've warned him on no \fewer than five occasions ich habe ihn schon mindestens fünf Mal gewarnthis fiction has caused not a \few readers to see red bei seinen Romanen sehen nicht wenige Leser rotas \few as... nur...I know a \few people who... ich kenne einige Leute, die...; BRITshe put on a good \few pounds over Christmas sie hat über Weihnachten einige Pfunde zugelegtquite a \few [people] ziemlich viele4.▶ to be \few and far between dünn gesät seinsuch opportunities are \few and far between solche Gelegenheiten gibt es nicht oftII. prona \few of these apples ein paar von diesen Äpfelnmany believe it but only a \few are prepared to say viele glauben es, aber nur wenige sagen esa \few of us/you/them einige von uns/euch/ihnenprecious \few will finish the course nur wenige werden den Kurs zu Ende bringen\few can remember back that far nur wenige können sich so weit zurückerinnernnot many showed up and the \few who did left early es kamen nicht viele, und die paar, die kamen, gingen bald\few if any still believe that... kaum einer glaubt heute noch, dass...only some \few master more than ten languages nur ein paar wenige sprechen mehr als zehn Sprachen\few of the houses in the village made it through the hurricane nur wenige Häuser in dem Ort überstanden den Hurrikan\few of them actually got an interview nur wenige wurden zu einem Gespräch eingeladenthere were too \few of us to charter the plane wir waren nicht genug, um das Flugzeug chartern zu könnennot a \few nicht wenigethough she's young, her talents are not a \few obwohl sie jung ist, hat sie viele Talente3. (many)a good \few BRIT ziemlich vielequite a \few eine ganze Menge4.▶ to have had a \few too many etwas zu viel getrunken habenIII. n1. (elite)▪ the \few pl die Auserwähltenonly the \few can say they've dined with the Queen nur wenige Auserwählte können von sich sagen, dass sie mit der Queen gespeist haben2. (minority)▪ the \few pl die MinderheitI was one of the lucky \few who... ich gehörte zu den wenigen Glücklichen, die...one of the fortunate [or happy] \few eine(r) der wenigen Glücklichen3. BRIT HIST* * *[fjuː]1. adj (+er)1) (= not many) wenigewe are very few — wir sind nur sehr wenige or nur ein kleines Häufchen
as few as ten cigarettes a day can be harmful — schon or bereits zehn Zigaretten am Tag können schädlich sein
as few as six objections — bloß sechs Einwände, nicht mehr als sechs Einwände
so few books —
there were 3 too few —
he is one of the few people who... — er ist einer der wenigen, die...
2)there were quite a few waiting —
quite a few books — ziemlich viele Bücher, eine ganze Menge Bücher
I saw a good few or quite a few people — ich habe ziemlich viele Leute or eine ganze Menge Leute gesehen
not a few people —
in the next/past few days — in den nächsten/letzten paar Tagen
2. pron1) (= not many) wenigesome few —
opera used to be an experience for the few — Opern waren früher einer privilegierten Minderheit vorbehalten
I've got so/too few as it is —
so few have been sold — so wenige sind bis jetzt verkauft worden
2)a few —
there are always the few who... — es gibt immer einige wenige Leute or ein paar Leute, die...
the few who knew him — die wenigen, die ihn kannten
* * *few [fjuː]A adj & pron1. wenige:he is a man of few words er macht nicht viele Worte, er ist ein schweigsamer Mensch;some few einige wenige;his friends are few er hat (nur) wenige Freunde;few and far between sehr vereinzelt, dünn gesät;no fewer than nicht weniger als2. a few einige, ein paar:he told me a few things er hat mir einiges erzählt;a good few, quite a few ziemlich viele, eine ganze Menge;a faithful few ein paar Getreue;every few days alle paar Tage;not a few nicht wenige, viele;only a few nur wenige;a very few sehr wenige;he’s had a few umg er hat schon einiges intusthe happy few die wenigen Glücklichen;the chosen few die Auserwählten;appeal to the few nur einen kleinen Kreis ansprechen* * *1. adjective1) (not many) wenigefew people — [nur] wenige [Leute]
[all] too few people — [viel] zu wenig Leute
a few... — wenige...
not a few... — eine ganze Reihe...
[just or only] a few troublemakers — einige [wenige] Störenfriede
2) (some) wenigea few... — einige od. ein paar...
2. nouna good few [...]/quite a few [...] — (coll.) eine ganze Menge [...]/ziemlich viele [...]
1) (not many) wenigefew of us/them — nur wenige von uns/nur wenige [von ihnen]
few of the people — nur wenige [Leute]
just a few of you/her friends — nur ein paar von euch/ihrer Freunde
2) (some)the/these/those few who — diejenigen, die
there were a few of us who... — es gab einige unter uns, die...
with a few of our friends — mit einigen od. ein paar unserer Freunde
a few [more] of these biscuits — [noch] ein paar von diesen Keksen
a good few/quite a few — (coll.) eine ganze Menge/ziemlich viele [Leute]
* * *adj.wenig adj. -
43 from
frɔm (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма) предл.
1) (указывает на пространственные отношения;
может передаваться тж. приставками) от, из, с from here ≈ отсюда from there ≈ оттуда from where? ≈ откуда? to go from Moscow ≈ уехать из Москвы
2) (указывает на начальный пункт движения или отправную точку отсчета расстояния) с, от, из not far from the city ≈ вблизи города, недалеко от города 20 miles from London ≈ 20 миль от Лондона
3) указывает на временные отношения а) (обозначает исходный момент, начало) с, от, начиная с, начиная от from yesterday ≈ со вчерашнего дня from dusk to dawn ≈ от зари и до зари б) обозначает дату события;
может переводиться творит. падежом) с, от, из This picture dates from the 18th century. ≈ Эта картина датируется XVIII веком.
4) а) обозначает происхождение, источник, в т. ч. лицо, у которого было приобретено что-л.;
;
может переводиться родит. падежом от, из, по to buy smth. from smb. ≈ приобрести что-л. у кого-л. б) (указывает на лицо, в честь которого, или предмет, по которому что-л. называют) The town was named from the founder. ≈ Город назван именем основателя.
5) (указывает на причину состояния, действия или же основание) от, из, по from hunger ≈ с голоду, от голода to know from experience ≈ знать по опыту
6) (указывает на материал, из которого что-л. состоит или из которого изготовлен предмет) из Wine is made from grape. ≈ Вино делают из винограда.
7) (указывает на отнятие, изъятие, вычитание, разделение и т. п.) у, из, с, от to subtract two from ten ≈ вычесть два из шести, отнять два от шести
8) (указывает на освобождение, избавление или же расставание с чем-л. от, из;
с to exempt from taxation ≈ освободить от налогов
9) (указывает на сопоставление или различие) от, из to differ good from bad ≈ отличать хорошее от плохого (редуцированная форма) в пространственном значении указывает на: исходный пункт действия или движения из, с - they started * Мoscow они выехали из Москвы - to go * home уехать из дому - * here отсюда - * there оттуда - * where? откуда? - it fell * the roof это упало с крыши - to jump * the train спрыгнуть с поезда - I heard it * the next room я услышал это из соседней комнаты исходный пункт при определении или отсчете расстояния от - not far * the station недалеко от станции - a mile * home на расстоянии мили от дома положение предмета или его части по отношению к другому предмету на;
из, с - to hang * a bough висеть на ветке - a lamp hung * the ceiling с потолка свисала лампа - a nail projected * the board из доски торчал гвоздь - a handkerchief was sticking * his pocket из кармана у него высовывался носовой платок во временном значении указывает на: начальный момент процесса с, начиная с - five years * now через пять лет - * the very first с самого начала - reckoning * yesterday считая со вчерашнего дня - I knew him * a boy я знаю его с детства дату и т. п. к;
передается тж. твор. падежом - the monument dates * the 16th century этот памятник относится к XVI в. указывает на: источник или происхождение от, из;
передается тж. род. падежом - a present * his father подарок от его отца - he is * Minsk он (родом) из Минска - water * the well вода из колодца - a quotation * Tolstoy цитата из Толстого - a bite * a snake укус змеи - tell him that * me передайте ему это от моего имени - facts learnt * reading факты, известные из книг - to write * smb's dictation писать под чью-л диктовку лицо, у которого что-л получают, приобретают у - to buy smth. * smb. купить что-л у кого-л - he borrowed a book * his friend он взял книгу у товарища воспроизведение оригинала или образца, а тж. язык, с которого делается перевод с - to paint * nature рисовать с натуры - to translate * one lanquage into another переводить с одного языка на другой указывает на: причину, побуждение от, из, по - to be weak * an illness быть слабым от болезни - to act * a sense of duty поступить как велит долг - it happened * carelessness это произошло по небрежности - he acted * principle он поступил так из принципа - not * any fault of his own не по его вине основание по, с - to judge * smb.'s conduct судить по чьему-л поведению - to judge * appearances судить по внешности - to know * experience знать по опыту - * smb.'s point of view с чьей-л точки зрения - * what I can see по тому, что я вижу - to speak * memory говорить по памяти - to draw a conclusion * smth. сделать вывод из чего-л указывает на: предохранение или воздержание от чего-л от - protection of buildings * lightning защита зданий от молнии - to prevent smb. * doing smth. помешать кому-л сделать что-л - to refrain * smth. воздерживаться от чего-л освобождение, избавление кого-л, реже чего-л, от: от, из - he was released * prison его освободили из тюрьмы - exemption * taxation освобождение от налогов - he was exempted * military service его освободили от военной службы сокрытие чего-л от кого-л от - to hide smth. * smb. прятать что-л от кого-л расставание с - she parted * him она с ним рассталась вычитание из, от - to take six * ten отнять шесть от десяти, вычесть шесть из десяти указывает на сопоставление от - to distinguish good * bad отличать хорошее от плохого - to differ * others отличаться от других - I cannot tell him * his brother я не могу отличить его от его брата указывет на материал, из которого что-л сделано из - wine is made * grapes вино делают из винограда - steel is made * iron сталь выплавляется из чугуна указывает на лицо или предмет, по которому что-л называют по - the library was named * the founder библиотека была названа в честь ее основателя в сочетаниях - * above сверху - the light falls * above свет падает сверху - * across из-за - * across the sea из-за моря - * afar издалека, издали - I sam him * afar я увидел его издали - * among, * amongst из - he came forth * amongst the crowd он вышел из толпы, он отделился от толпы - * before до - that dates * before the war это относится к довоенному времени - * behind из-за - he appeared * behind the house он появился из-за дома - * below я услышал голос снизу - * beneath( книжное) из под - * between из, из-за - he peered out * between the curtains он выглянул из-за занавесок - * beyond из-за - he came * beyond the mountains он приехал из-за гор - * L to R, * left to right слева направо( о людях на фотографии) - * off (книжное) с - take it * off my heart снимите эту тяжесть с моей души - * over из-за - * over the sea из-за моря - he looked at her * over his spectacles он посмотрел на нее поверх очков - * round из-за - he appeared * round the corner он появился из-за угла - *... till c... до, от...до, с... по - * four till six o'clock с четырех до шести часов - * 1959 till 1960 c 1959 по 1960 год - *... to из... в, от... до;
от... до, с... до - * London to Paris из Лондона в Париж - * (the) beginning to (the) end от начала до конца - * five to six с пяти до шести - this bird lays * four to six eggs эта птица откладывает от четырех до шести яиц - the price has been increased * sixpence to a shilling цена была увеличена с шести пенсов до шиллинга - * under, * underneath из-под - to come out * under the ground появиться из-под земли abstain ~ воздерживаться от to act ~ good motives действовать из добрых побуждений;
to be shy from nature быть от природы застенчивым appear ~ вытекать appear ~ следовать to act ~ good motives действовать из добрых побуждений;
to be shy from nature быть от природы застенчивым ~ now on с этих пор, отныне;
beginning from Friday week начиная с будущей пятницы benefit ~ извлекать выгоду benefit ~ извлекать пользу buy ~ выкупать customs differ ~ country to country в каждой стране свои обычаи;
to do things differently from other people поступать не так, как все date ~ исчислять с derive ~ возникать derive ~ выводить derive ~ вытекать derive ~ извлекать derive ~ получать derive ~ происходить derive ~ унаследовать derogate ~ умалять достоинство desist ~ воздерживаться от detract ~ отнимать detract ~ приуменьшать detract ~ умалять deviate ~ отклоняться от deviate ~ уклоняться от customs differ ~ country to country в каждой стране свои обычаи;
to do things differently from other people поступать не так, как все emanate ~ происходить emanate ~ происходить to exclude ~ the number исключить из числа;
she parted from him at the door она рассталась с ним у дверей from prep. указывает на освобождение от обязанностей, избавление от опасности и т. п. от;
to hide (from smb.) спрятаться( от кого-л.) ~ prep. указывает на отнятие, изъятие, вычитание, разделение и т. п. у, из, с, от ~ prep. указывает на временные отношения с, от, из;
from the (very) beginning с (самого) начала ~ prep. указывает на изменение состояния из, с, от;
from being a dull, indifferent boy he now became a vigorous youth из вялого, апатичного мальчика он превратился в живого, энергичного юношу ~ prep. указывает на источник, происхождение от, из, по;
I know it from papers я знаю это из газет ~ prep. указывает на отправную точку, исходный пункт, предел с, от;
from the beginning of the book с начала книги ~ prep. указывает на причину действия от, из;
to suffer from cold страдать от холода ~ prep. указывает на пространственные отношения от, из, с (передается тж. приставками) ~ prep. указывает на различие от, из;
to tell real silk from its imitation отличить натуральный шелк от искусственного ~ away с расстояния, издали;
from outside снаружи;
извне;
from over из-за ~ the beginning of the century с начала века;
from a child с детства;
from before the war с довоенного времени ~ dusk to dawn от зари и до зари;
from six a.m. с шести часов утра;
from beginning to end от начала до конца ~ prep. указывает на изменение состояния из, с, от;
from being a dull, indifferent boy he now became a vigorous youth из вялого, апатичного мальчика он превратился в живого, энергичного юношу ~ dusk to dawn от зари и до зари;
from six a.m. с шести часов утра;
from beginning to end от начала до конца ~ floor to ceiling от пола до потолка;
from end to end из конца в конец ~ floor to ceiling от пола до потолка;
from end to end из конца в конец ~ Leningrad из Ленинграда;
where is he coming from? откуда он? ~ ten to twenty thousand от десяти до двадцати тысяч;
from my point of view с моей точки зрения ~ now on с этих пор, отныне;
beginning from Friday week начиная с будущей пятницы now: from ~ on (или onwards) в дальнейшем, впредь;
as from now с сего числа, с настоящего времени ~ away с расстояния, издали;
from outside снаружи;
извне;
from over из-за outside: ~ внешний мир;
объективная реальность;
from outside извне;
impressions from the outside впечатления внешнего мира ~ away с расстояния, издали;
from outside снаружи;
извне;
from over из-за ~ over the sea из-за моря;
from under из-под;
from under the table из-под стола ~ dusk to dawn от зари и до зари;
from six a.m. с шести часов утра;
from beginning to end от начала до конца ~ ten to twenty thousand от десяти до двадцати тысяч;
from my point of view с моей точки зрения ~ prep. указывает на временные отношения с, от, из;
from the (very) beginning с (самого) начала ~ prep. указывает на отправную точку, исходный пункт, предел с, от;
from the beginning of the book с начала книги ~ the beginning of the century с начала века;
from a child с детства;
from before the war с довоенного времени ~ over the sea из-за моря;
from under из-под;
from under the table из-под стола ~ over the sea из-за моря;
from under из-под;
from under the table из-под стола he died ~ blood-poisoning он умер от заражения крови to release ~ duty воен. сменить на посту, заступить в наряд;
he was excused from digging он был освобожден от тяжелых земляных работ he was saved ~ ruin он был спасен от разорения;
prevent him from going there не пускайте его туда from prep. указывает на освобождение от обязанностей, избавление от опасности и т. п. от;
to hide (from smb.) спрятаться( от кого-л.) hide: hide разг. выпороть, спустить шкуру ~ шутл. кожа( человека) ;
to save one's hide спасать свою шкуру ~ ист. надел земли для одной семьи (= 100 акрам) ~ (ист.) надел земли для одной семьи (= 100 акрам) ~ (hid;
hid, hidden) прятать(ся) ;
скрывать(ся) ;
to hide one's feelings скрывать свои чувства ~ прятать(ся), скрывать(ся) ~ прятать ~ скрывать ~ скрытый запас ~ скрытый запас ~ содрать шкуру ~ содрать шкуру ~ укрытие;
тайник ~ укрытие, тайник ~ шкура, кожа ~ шкура, кожа I heard it ~ his own lips я слышал это из его собственных уст ~ prep. указывает на источник, происхождение от, из, по;
I know it from papers я знаю это из газет ~ prep. указывает на изменение состояния из, с, от;
from being a dull, indifferent boy he now became a vigorous youth из вялого, апатичного мальчика он превратился в живого, энергичного юношу originate ~ брать начало от originate ~ возникать из originate ~ происходить из he was saved ~ ruin он был спасен от разорения;
prevent him from going there не пускайте его туда profit ~ получать прибыль recede ~ отступать refrain ~ воздерживаться refrain ~ воздерживаться от (совершения действия) refrain ~ сдерживаться refrain ~ удерживаться to release ~ duty воен. сменить на посту, заступить в наряд;
he was excused from digging он был освобожден от тяжелых земляных работ result ~ вытекать result ~ следовать, происходить в результате( чего-л.) seek redress ~ требовать возмещения to exclude ~ the number исключить из числа;
she parted from him at the door она рассталась с ним у дверей to speak (to write down) ~ memory говорить (записывать) по памяти stem ~ возникать stem ~ вытекать ~ prep. указывает на причину действия от, из;
to suffer from cold страдать от холода take the knife ~ the child отнимите нож у ребенка;
take ten from fifteen вычтите десять из пятнадцати take the knife ~ the child отнимите нож у ребенка;
take ten from fifteen вычтите десять из пятнадцати ~ prep. указывает на различие от, из;
to tell real silk from its imitation отличить натуральный шелк от искусственного they withdrew the team ~ the match команда не была допущена к соревнованиям we are two hours journey ~ there мы находимся в двух часах пути оттуда;
we were 50 km from the town мы были в 50 км от города we are two hours journey ~ there мы находимся в двух часах пути оттуда;
we were 50 km from the town мы были в 50 км от города ~ Leningrad из Ленинграда;
where is he coming from? откуда он? you will find the word in the seventh line ~ the bottom( of the page) вы найдете это слово в седьмой строке снизу -
44 score
skɔ:
1. сущ.
1) зарубка, бороздка, метка;
черта Syn: cut I
2., notch
1., mark II
1.
2) а) счет (финансовый) б) сумма долга, задолженность( в лавке, ресторане и т. п.) Syn: indebtedness
3) счет очков (в игре) by a score ≈ со счетом a score stands ≈ счет... (далее следует указание конкретных цифр) the score stood five to three ≈ счет был пять-три the score stood five≈three ≈ счет был пять-три the score stood at five to three ≈ счет был пять-три How does the score stand? ≈ Какой счет? close score even score lopsided score
4) а) недовольство, зависть Syn: grudge
1. б) сл. острота на чужой счет
5) удача what a score!
6) а) два десятка a score or two of instances ≈ несколько десятков примеров Syn: twenty б) множество из двадцати предметов (часто используется в сочетании с количественными числительными) fourscore ≈ восемьдесят в) бесконечно большое число г) вес в 20 или 21 фунт
7) крим., сл. двадцать долларов When they robbed me, I had about a score on me. ≈ Когда меня хотели ограбить, при мне было где-то долларов двадцать.
8) мн. множество
9) а) основание, причина on that score ≈ на этот счет, в этом отношении Syn: reason
1., ground I
1. б) главный момент;
загвоздка, камень преткновения 'What's the score about Havildar Baksh?' 'He's a prisoner.' (P. Scott) ≈ 'А какие проблемы с Хавилдаром Бакшем?' 'Он в тюрьме.' Syn: subject
1., topic
10) а) муз. партитура full score ≈ полная партитура orchestra score ≈ оркестровая партитура piano score ≈ переложение для фортепиано vocal score ≈ клавир б) музыка к спектаклю или кинофильму в) полное описание рисунка танца в терминах хореографии ∙ to go off at full score, to start off from score ≈ ринуться, с жаром начинать( что-л.) to make a score off one's own bat ≈ сделать что-л. без помощи других pay off old scores settle old scores wipe off scores
2. гл.
1) а) делать зарубки, отметки;
отмечать;
оставлять глубокие следы (тж. перен.) б) делать глубокие (параллельные) разрезы (в кулинарии)
2) а) засчитывать (тж. score up) б) подсчитывать очки, вести счет( в игре) to score against a team ≈ вести счет не в пользу команды they scored five points against the visiting team ≈ они выигрывали с перевесом в пять очков у команды гостей she scored ten points for her team ≈ она принесла десять очков своей команде
3) а) проводить линию, черту б) спец. вычеркивать The passage of the will concerning my cousin was scored out. ≈ Тот абзац завещания, в котором говорилось о наследстве, оставленном моему двоюродному брату, был вычеркнут.
4) записывать в долг
5) а) выигрывать, одерживать победу( особ. в соревновании) б) иметь успех, добиваться успеха A new performance scored a great success. ≈ Новая постановка имела большой успех.
6) амер. бранить
7) муз. оркестровать The piece is scored for piano, strings, and drums. ≈ Эта пьеса оркестрована для пианино, струнных инструментов и барабанов. ∙ score off score out score over score under score up счет;
долг, задолженность ( обыкн. в баре и т. п.) - to run up a * at a grocery задолжать бакалейной лавке - to pay /to settle/ a * расплачиваться, платить долги - to reckon the * подсчитать долги (за что-л., взятое в кредит) счеты - to pay (off) /to settle, to wipe off/ a * свести счеты с кем-л. - to quit *s with smb. расквитаться с кем-л. - to pay off /to settle/ old *s свести счеты (с кем-л.), отплатить за старые обиды - I have some old *s to settle with that fellow у меня старые счеты с этим человеком (спортивное) счет;
количество набранных очков - an even /tied/ * ничейный счет - a close * счет при незначительном преимуществе одной стороны - what's the * now? какой сейчас счет? - to keep (the) * вести счет - to make a good * сыграть с хорошим счетом - there was no * счет не был открыт - his best * this season его лучший результат в этом сезоне - the * in the tennis final was 6 to 4 финальная партия по теннису закончилась со счетом 6:4 (разговорное) реальное положение вещей;
истинные факты;
точная информация - to know the * знать истинное положение;
знать что к чему - what's the * on finding a cancer cure? каковы перспективы открытия способа излечения рака? (американизм) оценка, отметка( на экзамене и т. п.) причина, основание - on what *? по какой причине?, в какой связи? - on the * of smth. по какой-л. причине, вследствие чего-л. - to be rejected on the * of ill health быть недопущенным (куда-л.) по состоянию здоровья - to reject smth. on the * of absurdity отвергать что-л. как нелепость - on that * по этой причине;
в этом отношении, на этот счет - make yourself easy on that * в этом отношении вы можете быть спокойны - I have no doubts on that * на этот счет у меня нет никаких сомнений два десятка - some two * words примерно сорок слов - a * of people десятка два людей - three * and ten (библеизм) семьдесят лет( употр. тж. для обозначения нормальной продолжительности человеческой жизни) - by the * десятками - such examples are to be found by the * можно найти десятки таких примеров множество - *s of times много раз, часто - people came in /by/ *s люди приходили сотнями - for a * of reasons по многим причинам, по ряду причин двадцать или двадцать один фунт (единица веса, обыкн. при взвешивании свиней или быков) компонент сложных слов со значением двадцать - fivescore сто, сотня - fourscore and seven years ago восемьдесят семь лет тому назад( разговорное) удачная реплика, острота - to make a * уязвить( противника) - he is given to making cheap *s он любитель отпускать дешевые остроты на чужой счет - to be quick at making a * off an awkward heckler быстро отпарировать неприятную реплику - to be clever at making *s off people who interrupt him уметь осадить тех, кто пытается прерывать его (речь) (разговорное) удача;
победа;
удачный ход, шаг - that was an easy * это была легкая победа - what a *! какая удача! глубокий след, рубец - numerous deep *s много глубоких зарубок - *s on rock царапины /борозды/ на поверхности скалы - the *s of the whip showed on his back на его спине были рубцы от ударов бичом - deep *s of pain and sorrow( on his face) глубокие следы страдания и горя (на его лице) - lightning has made *s in the mountain side молния оставила шрамы на склоне горы (техническое) зарубка;
задир;
метка - the *s in a bearing задир подшипника линия, черта ( обыкн. проведенная чернилами, карандашом - to make a * through a name with a pen перечеркнуть фамилию чернилами (музыкальное) партитура - vocal * клавир - piano * переложение партитуры для фортепьяно - miniature /pocket/ * карманная партитура - full * симфоническая партитура музыка к кинофильму музыка к спектаклю линия, черта, граница линия старта > to make a * off one's own bat сделать что-л. без посторонней помощи > to start off from *, to go off at /full/ * ринуться вперед (о лошади) ;
с жаром начинать что-л. (особ. разговор на любимую тему) > death pay all *s (пословица) смерть все спишет выигрывать, получать преимущество;
получать, набирать очки - to * an advantage получить преимущество - to * a goal (спортивное) забить гол - to * a hit (военное) поражать цель( бомбой или снарядом) - to * a point (спортивное) получить очко;
одерживать победу (в чем-л.) ;
добиться своего - to fail to * (спортивное) не открыть счета;
проиграть - neither side *d ни та, ни другая команда /сторона/ не открыла счета, команды сыграли вничью - our team failed to * нашей команде не удалось выиграть - to * the tries( спортивное) завершить атаку голом - to * no tricks( карточное) не взять ни одной взятки - to * at smb.'s expense выигрывать за чей-л. счет /в ущерб кому-л./ - you have *d вам повезло /посчастливилось/ забить мяч в ворота (футбол) ;
забросить мяч в корзину (баскетбол) ;
забросить шайбу (хоккей) подсчитывать очки, вести счет (часто * up) - will you *? вы будете вести счет? вести счет уколов и ударов (фехтование) засчитываться, считаться в очках одержать победу;
добиться успеха - to * with a woman (сленг) добиться успеха у женщины, овладеть женщиной - a comedy scoring a great success комедия, пользующаяся большим успехом - that's where he *s здесь он не имеет соперников;
это его сильное место делать зарубки, пометы;
отмечать, оставлять глубокие царапины, следы - a mountain side *d by torrents склон горы, изрезанный стремительными потоками - rocks *d by glacial action скалы со следами работы ледника - a face *d with scars лицо, покрытое шрамами проводить линию, черту ( обыкн. чернилами, карандашом) - to * a passage in a book отчеркнуть какое-л. место в книге - the page was *d with underlinings страница была исчеркана - to * smth. down помечать, отмечать что-л. - to * smth. out вычеркивать /перечеркивать/ что-л. - the name and date were *d out фамилия и дата были вычеркнуты - to * a word under подчеркнуть( какое-л.) слово( кулинарное) делать насечки (на мясе и т. п.) (американизм) ставить отметки, оценки (на экзамене и т. п.) ;
оценивать( работы, ответы и т. п.) (американизм) (разговорное) бранить, резко критиковать;
намылить голову - newspapers *d him severely for the announcement газеты резко критиковали его за это заявление - he *d me like anything он разнес меня в пух и прах( музыкальное) оркестровать;
аранжировать, перелагать - he *d one quintet for two violas and another for two trombones он переложил один квинтет для двух альтов, а другой для двух виолончелей ~ муз. партитура;
to go off at full score, to start off from score ринуться, с жаром начинать (что-л.) ~ sl. острота на чужой счет;
he is given to making scores он любит острить на чужой счет ~ счет очков (в игре) ;
to keep the score вести счет to make a ~ off one's own bat сделать (что-л.) без помощи других ~ причина, основание;
on the score of по причине;
on that score на этот счет, в этом отношении ~ причина, основание;
on the score of по причине;
on that score на этот счет, в этом отношении overall ~ вчт. общая оценка to pay off( или to settle, to wipe off) old ~s свести счеты score амер. бранить ~ выигрывать;
иметь успех;
to score a point выиграть очко;
to score an advantage( a success) получить преимущество (достигнуть успеха) ~ два десятка;
three score and ten семьдесят лет (в библии - нормальная продолжительность человеческой жизни) ~ делать зарубки, отметки;
отмечать;
оставлять глубокие следы (тж. перен.) ~ записывать в долг ~ зарубка, бороздка, метка;
черта ~ засчитывать (тж. score up) ;
вести счет (в игре) ~ pl множество;
scores of times много раз ~ муз. оркестровать;
score off разг. одержать верх;
score out вычеркивать;
score under подчеркивать ~ муз. партитура;
to go off at full score, to start off from score ринуться, с жаром начинать (что-л.) ~ причина, основание;
on the score of по причине;
on that score на этот счет, в этом отношении ~ счет, задолженность (в лавке, ресторане и т. п.) ~ счет очков (в игре) ;
to keep the score вести счет ~ удача;
what a score! повезло! ~ выигрывать;
иметь успех;
to score a point выиграть очко;
to score an advantage (a success) получить преимущество (достигнуть успеха) ~ выигрывать;
иметь успех;
to score a point выиграть очко;
to score an advantage (a success) получить преимущество (достигнуть успеха) ~ муз. оркестровать;
score off разг. одержать верх;
score out вычеркивать;
score under подчеркивать a ~ or two of instances несколько десятков примеров ~ муз. оркестровать;
score off разг. одержать верх;
score out вычеркивать;
score under подчеркивать ~ sl. острота на чужой счет;
he is given to making scores он любит острить на чужой счет ~ муз. оркестровать;
score off разг. одержать верх;
score out вычеркивать;
score under подчеркивать ~ pl множество;
scores of times много раз ~ муз. партитура;
to go off at full score, to start off from score ринуться, с жаром начинать (что-л.) ~ два десятка;
three score and ten семьдесят лет (в библии - нормальная продолжительность человеческой жизни) you have ~d вам повезло;
we scored heavily by it это нам было очень кстати ~ удача;
what a score! повезло! you have ~d вам повезло;
we scored heavily by it это нам было очень кстати -
45 many
'meni
1. comparative - more; adjective(a great number of: Many languages are spoken in Africa; There weren't very many people; You've made a great/good many mistakes.) mucho, muchos
2. pronoun(a great number: A few people survived, but many died.) muchos- many-- many a
many1 adj muchosdid you make many mistakes? ¿hiciste muchas faltas? many se usa sobre todo en las frases negativas y en las preguntas; en las frases afirmativas se usa más a lot ofmany2 pron muchostr['menɪ]1 mucho,-a, muchos,-as1 muchos,-as1 la mayoría\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLa good/great many muchísimos,-asas many... as tantos,-as... comohow many? ¿cuántos,-as?many a... muchos,-as...many's the... son muchos,-as...not many pocos,-as, no muchos,-asto have had one too many haber tomado una copa de mástoo many demasiados,-asmany pron: muchos pl, -chas pladj.• asaz adj.• diverso, -a adj.• mucho, -a adj.n.• gran número s.m.pron.• mucho, -a pron.• muchos, -as pron.
I 'meni1) muchos, -chashow many plates/cups? — ¿cuántos platos/cuántas tazas?
a great/good many people — muchísima/mucha gente
too many problems/people — demasiados problemas/demasiada gente
one chair too many, one too many chairs — una silla de más
2)many a — (liter) muchos, -chas
II
pronoun muchos, -chashow many of you smoke? — ¿cuántos/cuántas de ustedes fuman?
however many you eat — te comas las or los que te comas
I don't want this many — yo no quiero tantos/tantas
would ten be too many? — ¿diez serían demasiados?
['menɪ]you've given me one/two too many — me has dado uno/dos de más
1.ADJ muchos/asmany people — mucha gente, muchas personas
•
however many books you have — por muchos libros que tengas•
not many people — poca gente•
so many — tantos/asever so many people — la mar de gente, tantísimas personas
•
many a time I've seen him act, many's the time I've seen him act — muchas veces lo he visto actuar•
too many — demasiados/as2.PRON muchos/as•
he has as many as I have — tiene tantos como yo•
how many are there? — ¿cuántos hay?how many there are! — ¡cuántos hay!
•
however many you have — por muchos que tengas•
not many — pocos3.N* * *
I ['meni]1) muchos, -chashow many plates/cups? — ¿cuántos platos/cuántas tazas?
a great/good many people — muchísima/mucha gente
too many problems/people — demasiados problemas/demasiada gente
one chair too many, one too many chairs — una silla de más
2)many a — (liter) muchos, -chas
II
pronoun muchos, -chashow many of you smoke? — ¿cuántos/cuántas de ustedes fuman?
however many you eat — te comas las or los que te comas
I don't want this many — yo no quiero tantos/tantas
would ten be too many? — ¿diez serían demasiados?
you've given me one/two too many — me has dado uno/dos de más
-
46 eight
1. adjectiveit's eight [o'clock] — es ist acht [Uhr]
eight ten/fifty — zehn nach acht/vor neun; (esp. in timetable) acht Uhr zehn/fünfzig
around eight, at about eight — gegen acht [Uhr]
half eight — (coll.) halb neun
eight-year-old — Achtjähriger, der/Achtjährige, die
be eight [years old] — acht [Jahre alt] sein
he won eight-six — er hat acht zu sechs gewonnen
Book/Volume/Part/Chapter Eight — Buch/Band/Teil/Kapitel acht; achtes Buch/achter Band/achter Teil/achtes Kapitel
2. nouneight-storey[ed] building — achtstöckiges od. achtgeschossiges Gebäude
1) (number, symbol) Acht, diethe first/last eight — die ersten/letzten acht
there were eight of us — wir waren [zu] acht
come eight at a time/in eights — acht auf einmal/zu je acht kommen
the [number] eight [bus] — die Buslinie Nr. 8; der Achter (ugs.)
[figure of] eight — Achter, der (ugs.); Acht, die
3) (Cards)eight [of hearts/trumps] — [Herz-/Trumpf]acht, die
4) (size)a size eight dress — ein Kleid [in] Größe 8
wear size eight shoes — [Schuh]größe 8 haben od. tragen
wear an eight, be size eight — Größe 8 tragen od. haben
* * *[eit] 1. noun1) (the number or figure 8: Four and four are/is/make eight.) die Acht2) (the age of 8: children of eight and over.) die Acht3) (the crew of an eight-oared racing boat: Did the Cambridge eight win?) der Achter2. adjective2) (aged 8: He is eight today.) acht•- academic.ru/115990/eight-">eight-- eighth
- eight-year-old 3. adjectivean eight-year-old child.) achtjährig* * *[eɪt]I. adj1. (number) acht\eight times three is 24 acht mal drei ist 24that costs £\eight das kostet acht Pfundthe number \eight goes to the station die Linie acht fährt zum Bahnhofthe score is \eight three es steht acht zu dreithere were \eight of us wir waren zu achtthey're sold in packets of \eight das gibt's im Achterpackafter ringing the bell \eight times we... nachdem wir achtmal geklingelt hatten,...in \eight times out of ten in acht von zehn Fällenin chapter \eight in Kapitel acht, im achten Kapitela family of \eight eine achtköpfige Familie\eight and a quarter/half achteinviertel/achteinhalb\eight times the amount of... achtmal so viel...one in \eight [people] jeder Achtein \eight [different] colours/sizes in acht [verschiedenen] Farben/Größento bet at \eight to one acht zu eins wetten2. (age) achta boy of \eight ein achtjähriger Jungeto be/turn \eight [years old] acht [Jahre alt] sein/werdenat the age of \eight [or at \eight [years old]] [or aged \eight] mit acht Jahren, im Alter von acht Jahren geh3. (time)to be \eight [o'clock] acht [Uhr] seinat \eight [o'clock] um acht [Uhr]at \eight am/pm um acht Uhr morgens [o früh] /abends [o um zwanzig Uhr][at] about [or around] \eight [o'clock] gegen acht [Uhr]at \eight thirty um halb neun, um acht Uhr dreißigat \eight twenty/forty-five um zwanzig nach acht [o acht Uhr zwanzig] /Viertel vor neun [o drei viertel neun] [o acht Uhr fünfundvierzigII. nten \eights are eighty zehn mal acht gibt [o ist] [o macht] achtzigof the \eight only two were English von den acht waren nur zwei aus Englandthe number \eight die Zahl Acht; (representing sth specific) die Nummer Achttwo hundred and \eight zweihundert[und]achtto divide sth into \eight etw in acht Teile [o Stücke] teilenwe were divided up into groups of \eight wir wurden in Achtergruppen aufgeteiltto go in \eight at a time zu je acht eintreten▪ \eights pl Achterrennen nthe's reached the last \eight er hat das Viertelfinale erreichtto skate a figure of \eight [on the ice] [auf dem Eis] eine Acht [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ einen Achter] laufen3. BRIT (clothing size) [Kleidergröße] 36; AM [Kleidergröße] 38; BRIT (shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 41; AM [Schuhgröße] 39\eight of clubs/hearts Kreuz-/Herz-Acht f5. (public transport)▪ the \eight die Acht, der Achter ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ6.▶ to be behind the \eight ball AM im Nachteil sein* * *[eɪt]1. adjachtto be behind the eight ball ( US inf ) — in der Patsche sitzen (inf)
See:→ six2. nSee:→ six3)to have had one over the eight (inf) — einen über den Durst or einen zu viel getrunken haben (inf)
* * *eight [eıt]A adj acht:there were eight of us wir waren zu achtB s1. Acht f (Zahl, Spielkarte etc):the eight of hearts die Herzacht;3. AUTO, TECH US umg Achtzylinder m (Motor und Wagen)* * *1. adjectiveit's eight [o'clock] — es ist acht [Uhr]
eight ten/fifty — zehn nach acht/vor neun; (esp. in timetable) acht Uhr zehn/fünfzig
around eight, at about eight — gegen acht [Uhr]
half eight — (coll.) halb neun
eight-year-old — Achtjähriger, der/Achtjährige, die
be eight [years old] — acht [Jahre alt] sein
at [the age of] eight, aged eight — mit acht Jahren; im Alter von acht Jahren
Book/Volume/Part/Chapter Eight — Buch/Band/Teil/Kapitel acht; achtes Buch/achter Band/achter Teil/achtes Kapitel
2. nouneight-storey[ed] building — achtstöckiges od. achtgeschossiges Gebäude
1) (number, symbol) Acht, diethe first/last eight — die ersten/letzten acht
there were eight of us — wir waren [zu] acht
come eight at a time/in eights — acht auf einmal/zu je acht kommen
the [number] eight [bus] — die Buslinie Nr. 8; der Achter (ugs.)
[figure of] eight — Achter, der (ugs.); Acht, die
3) (Cards)eight [of hearts/trumps] — [Herz-/Trumpf]acht, die
4) (size)a size eight dress — ein Kleid [in] Größe 8
wear size eight shoes — [Schuh]größe 8 haben od. tragen
wear an eight, be size eight — Größe 8 tragen od. haben
* * *adj.acht adj. -
47 out of
1) (from inside: He took it out of the bag.) fuera de2) (not in: Mr Smith is out of the office; out of danger; out of sight.) fuera de3) (from among: Four out of five people like this song.) de cada4) (having none left: She is quite out of breath.) sin5) (because of: He did it out of curiosity/spite.) por6) (from: He drank the lemonade straight out of the bottle.) deout of prep1. fuera de2. de1 (away from, no longer in) fuera de2 (from a state of) fuera de■ out of print agotado,-a3 (not involved in) fuera de4 (from among) de5 (without) sin■ we're out of tea se nos ha acabado el té, nos hemos quedado sin té■ he's out of work está parado, está sin trabajo6 (because of) por7 (using, made from) de■ made out of wood hecho,-a de madera8 (from) deout of prepwe ran out of the house: salimos corriendo de la casato look out of the window: mirar por la ventanaout of control: fuera de controlto be out of sight: desaparecer de vista3) of: deone out of four: uno de cada cuatroout of money: sin dinerowe're out of matches: nos hemos quedado sin fósforos5) because of: porout of curiosity: por curiosidad6) from: demade out of plastic: hecho de plásticoprep.• de prep.1) ( from inside)2)a) ( outside)I was out of the room for two minutes — estuve dos minutos fuera or (AmL tb) afuera de la habitación
I want you out of those wet clothes/this office immediately — haz el favor de quitarte esa ropa mojada/salir de esta oficina inmediatamente
b) ( distant from)100 miles out of Murmansk — ( Naut) a 100 millas de Murmansk
3) (eliminated, excluded)to be/feel out of it — (colloq) sentirse* excluido
4)a) (indicating source, origin) deb) (indicating substance, makeup) dec) ( indicating motive) por5) ( from among) de6) ( indicating lack)we're out of bread — nos hemos quedado sin pan, no nos queda pan
* * *1) ( from inside)2)a) ( outside)I was out of the room for two minutes — estuve dos minutos fuera or (AmL tb) afuera de la habitación
I want you out of those wet clothes/this office immediately — haz el favor de quitarte esa ropa mojada/salir de esta oficina inmediatamente
b) ( distant from)100 miles out of Murmansk — ( Naut) a 100 millas de Murmansk
3) (eliminated, excluded)to be/feel out of it — (colloq) sentirse* excluido
4)a) (indicating source, origin) deb) (indicating substance, makeup) dec) ( indicating motive) por5) ( from among) de6) ( indicating lack)we're out of bread — nos hemos quedado sin pan, no nos queda pan
-
48 make
1. Ithe ebb was making начинался отлив; the tide making we weighed anchor во время прилива мы бросили якорь2. II1) make in some manner this toy makes easily эту игрушку легко сделать: hay ought to make well [in this drying breeze] [на таком сухом ветерке] сено должно хорошо просушиться /сохнуть/2) make somewhere make upstream (downstream) идти /плыть/ вверх (вниз) по течению3) make in some manner the tide is making fast вода быстро прибывает; winter is making earnestly наступает настоящая зима4) make in some manner make well (poorly, etc.) хорошо и т. д. зарабатывать; he always makes pretty handsomely он всегда недурно зарабатывает3. III1) make smth. make machines (tools, paper, chairs, hats, etc.) делать /производить/ машины и т. д., make bricks делать /обжигать/ кирпичи; make a boat (a bridge, a house, a road, etc.) (подстроить лодку и т. д.: make a dress (a coat, a blouse, etc.) делать /шить/ платье и т. д.; make a film снимать фильм: make lunch (jelly, a good supper, etc.) делать /готовить/ завтрак и т. д., make coffee варить кофе; make tea заварить чай; make bread (ис-)печь хлеб; make a garden (a park, flower-beds, etc.) разбивать сад и т. д.; make hay косить траву: make a path делать /прокладывать/ дорожку: where will they make a camp? где они раскинут /разобьют/ лагерь?; make beds стелить /заправлять/ постели; make a fire разжигать камин или раскладывать костер; make nests вить гнезда; beavers make their holes бобры роют норы2) make smth. make one's reputation (one's name) создать себе репутацию (имя); make smb.'s character формировать чей-л. характер; make one's own life строить свой собственную жизнь, самостоятельно строить свой жизнь; make haste торопиться; make progress делать успехи; make preparations делать приготовления; make plans разрабатывать / вынашивать/ планы; he is making plans to go away он собирается /намеревается/ уехать; who made this ridiculous rule? кто придумал это глупое правило?; make war вести войну, воевать; are they willing to make peace? a) они согласны заключить мир?; б) они готовы примириться? || make a stand занимать принципиальную позицию: make love а) ухаживать; говорить ласковые слова; б) ласкать, заниматься любовью3) make smb., smth. one big deal made the young man молодой человек добился успеха благодаря лишь всего одной крупной сделке; hard work made him он добился успеха упорным трудом; wars made and unmade this country эта страна возвеличилась благодаря войнам, и они же привели ее к гибели; industry has made Manchester Манчестер превратился в важный центр благодаря развитию промышленности4) make smth. make trouble (a fuss, a mess, etc.) создавать неприятности и т. д.; he made a terrible to-do он устроил ужасный скандал; don't make noise не делай шума, не шуми; make a change (a disturbance, a panic, etc.) вызывать изменение и т. д., make mischief а) наносить вред; б) шалить, безобразничать; this makes a great difference это совсем другое дело; it makes no difference это ничего не меняет. это все равно; make a great hit coll. иметь огромный успех5) make smth. make eighty miles (five kilometres, etc.) сделать / пройти/ восемьдесят миль и т. д.; make twenty knots идти со скоростью двадцать узлов; make good time а) идти /двигаться/ с хорошей скоростью; б) sport. показать хорошее время6) make smth. соll. make port (harbour, home, land, one's destination, etc.) добираться до /достигать/ порта и т. д., he's tired out, he'll never make the summit он уже выдохся, ему ни за что не добраться до вершины; make the tram (the bus, the next flight, etc.) успевать на /поймать/ трамвай и т. д.; I had hoped to get to the meeting but I found at the last minute that I couldn't make it я надеялся попасть на собрание, но в последнюю минуту понял, что не успею7) make smth. make good grades получать хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score получить больше всего очков; who made the score? кто выиграл /победил/?; I doubt whether he will make much сомневаюсь, чтобы он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он мог многого добиться, вряд ли он многого добьется; those plants will not make much, the soil is too poor эти растения не пойдут /не будут хорошо расти/, здесь плохая почва; do you think a table this wide can make the doorway? вы думаете такой ширины стол пройдет в дверь?; make the team (the best-seller list, the first ten, etc.) попасть в команду и т. д.; this news made the front page это известие поместили на первой полосе [газеты] || make it добиться успеха; make one's point доказать свою течку зрения; has he made his point? понятно, что он хотел сказать?8) make smth. make a good salary (three pounds a week, a profit, etc.) получать хорошее жалованье и т. д.; make a living зарабатывать на жизнь; make money а) зарабатывать деньги; б) разбогатеть; make a fortune приобрести состояние; make a loss потерпеть /понести/ убыток; make smb. make friends приобрести /завеете/ друзей; make enemies нажить врагов9) make smth. one hundred pence make a pound сто пенсов составляют фунт; twelve inches make one foot в одном футе двенадцать дюймов; that makes 40 cents you owe me итак, ты мне должен сорок центов; this made his tenth novel это был уже его десятый роман; how many people make a quorum? сколько человек требуется /необходимо/ для кворума?; how many players make а, football team? сколько человек в футбольной команде?; will you make one of the party? не составите ли вы нам компанию?, не присоединитесь ли вы к нам?; "mouse" makes "mice" in the plural множественное число от "mouse" - "mice"10) make smth. make a will (a deal of transfer, a promissory note, a bill of exchange, etc.) составлять завещание и т. д.; make a list составлять список; make a report написать отчет, подготовить доклад; make a contract (a bargain, an agreement, etc.) заключать /подписывать/ контракт и т. д.11) semiaux make smth. make a stop остановиться, сделать остановку; make a landing сделать посадку; make a pause сделать паузу; make a move а) стронуться с места, двинуться; it's ten o'clock, it's time we made a move уже десять часов, нам пора двигаться / отправляться/; don't make a move! ни с места!, не двигаться!; б) сделать ход; make a start начать; make a good start положить хорошее начало; make an early start рано отправиться в путь; make a jump прыгнуть; make a sign сделать /подать/ знак; make a bow поклониться; make a curtsey сделать книксен; make a call а) нанести короткий визит; I have to make a few calls мне надо забежать в несколько мест: б) позвонить по телефону; let me make a call first разрешите мне сначала позвонить по телефону; make a trip совершать /предпринимать/ поездку; make a speech произнести речь, выступить с речью; make an offer /а proposition/ внести предложение, предложить; make a proposal сделать предложение, предложить выйти замуж; make an answer /а reply/ дать ответ, ответить; make a denial отклонять; опровергать, помещать опровержение; make a joke отпустить шутку; make a complaint (по)жаловаться; make a vow дать клятву, поклясться; make a choice выбирать, делать выбор; make a mistake сделать /допустить/ ошибку, ошибиться; make inquiries наводить справки; make a sacrifice приносить жертву, жертвовать; make room /place/ подвинуться, освободить место; make way освободить дорогу /путь/, отойти в сторону; make a face скорчить рожу, гримасничать12) aux make smb. make a lawyer (a good teacher, a bad farmer, a waiter, an excellent husband, etc.) быть хорошим юристом и т. д., he makes a good carpenter он хороший плотник: he made a very poor musician из него получился очень плохой музыкант; one good verse doesn't make a poet одно хорошее стихотворение еще не дает права называться поэтом; he and his cousin would make a handsome couple он и его кузина составляют прекрасную пару; make smth. cold tea makes an excellent drink холодный чай make прекрасный напиток; dry wood makes a good fire сухое дерево хорошо горит; that makes a good answer! вот хороший ответ!; this makes no sense в этом нет никакого смысла; это бессмысленно; these plays (their letters to each other, etc.) make pleasant reading эти пьесы и т. д. приятно читать; his adventures make all exciting story рассказ о его приключениях слушаешь с волнением4. IV1) make smth. in some manner make smth. quickly (eventually, inevitably, unhesitatingly, etc.) делать что-л. быстро и т. д.; make smth. lawfully (scientifically. delicately, persistently, etc.) делать /осуществлять/ что-л. на законных основаниях и т. д.2) make some distance in some time make 200 miles an hour (ten miles a day, etc.) делать двести миль в час и т. д.; we made only three miles that day в тот день мы прошли /проделали/ только три мили; some airplanes can make over 500 miles an hour скорость некоторых самолетов превышает пятьсот миль в час3) make smth. at some time he will never make much он никогда не добьется успеха4) make sonic money in some time make L 2000 a year зарабатывать /получать/ две тысячи фунтов в год; how much money do you make a week (a month, a year, etc.)? сколько [денег] вы получаете /зарабатываете/ в неделю и т. д.?5. V1) make smb. smth. make him a new toy (her a dress, the children a swing in the garden, etc.) сделать ему /для него/ новую игрушку и т. д., make her a cup of tea приготовь /подай/ ей чашку чаю2) make smth. smth. make it a rule взять [что-л.] за правило; he made it a rule to get up early он взял себе за правило рано вставать; make it one's business считать это своим делом; don't make cheating a practice не привыкай обманывать; he made a certificate his object он поставил себе целью получить диплом3) make smb. smb. make smb. one's heir (him king, a page knight, him a teacher, etc.) сделать кого-л. своим наследником и т. д., make a priest a bishop возвести священника в сан епископа; make smb. a judge (one's spokesman, one's special envoy, etc.) назначать кого-л. судьей и т. д., they made him chairman его выбрали председателем; make a colonel general присвоить /дать/ полковнику звание генерала; произвести полковника в генералы; make smb. a duke (a peer, etc.) дать /пожаловать/ кому-л. титул герцога и т. д., he intended to make his son a barrister (a soldier, a carpenter, etc.) он хотел, чтобы его сын стал адвокатом и т. д.; he made her his wife он сделал ее своей женой, он женился на ней; make smb. prisoner взять кого-л. в плен; make oneself a martyr сделать из себя мученика, пойти на муки; make this character an important person (Hamlet a figure of tragic indecision, Shylock a tragic figure, her a figure of fun, etc.) делать из этого персонажа значительную личность и т. д.4) make smth. smth. add one more egg and make it a round dozen прибавь еще одно яйцо, и будет /получится/ дюжина5) make it smth. shall we make it Tuesday? договоримся на вторник?; can you come at six? - make it half past вы можете прийти в шесть? - Лучше условимся на половину седьмого; I shall make it tomorrow я договорись на завтра6) make smth. smth. make the distance about 70 miles полагать /считать/, что расстояние равно примерно семидесяти милям; I make the total about L 50 по-моему, общая сумма составит фунтов пятьдесят; how large do you make the crowd? как вы думаете, сколько в этой толпе человек?; what do you make the time? сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; what time do you make it? - I make it half past four сколько сейчас времени, по-вашему? - Мне кажется, что сейчас примерно половина пятого7) semiaux make smb. smth. make smb. an offer (one or two attractive proposals, a bid for the antique table, etc.) сделать кому-л. какое-л. предложение и т. д.; I made her a present of the vase я подарил ей эту вазу; he made me a sign он сделал /подал/ мне знак; she made him a face она скорчила ему рожу8) 0 make smb. smb. she will make him a good wife (a good mother, a loyal friend, etc.) она будет ему хорошей женой и т. д.; make smb. smth. this cloth will make me a good suit из этого отреза мне выйдет хороший костюм6. VI1) make smb., smth. be of some nudity his upbringing made him selfish воспитание сделало его эгоистом; her eyes made her beautiful глаза делали ее прекрасной; he was trying to make himself agreeable он старался быть приятным; we shall try to make your stay here agreeable мы постараемся [сделать так], чтобы ваш визит сюда доставил вам удовольствие; make oneself responsible взять на себя ответственность; make children immune against this disease создать /выработать/ у детей иммунитет против /к/ этой болезни; this portrait makes him too old на портрете он выглядит гораздо старше [, чем он есть на самом деле]; this opera made him immortal эта опера принесла ему бессмертие; make his novels (the song, this new theory, the actress, etc.) popular (famous) сделать его романы и т. д. популярными, создать /принести/ популярность (славу) его романам и т. д.; don't stand about doing nothing - make yourself useful не стойте без дела, помогите [нам]; you've made my nose too big вы нарисовали мне слишком большей нос; make smb., smth. be in some state make smb. happy (rich, poor, etc.) сделать кого-л. счастливым и т. д., make the prisoners free освободить заключенных; make oneself comfortable удобно устроиться; they are coming, make yourselves ready они приближаются, будьте готовы; she is seeing it for the first time, we must make her ready такое она увидит впервые, надо ее подготовить; make smb. angry рассердить кого-л.; her answers made him furious ее ответы взбесили его: make smb. sick a) вызывать у кого-л. тошноту; what made you sick? отчего вам стало плохо?; б) coll. раздражать кого-л.: your questions make me sick мне надоели ваши вопросы, меня тошнит от ваших вопросов; hot weather makes some people sleepy в жару некоторых людей клонит ко сну; it will make you ridiculous in their eyes это выставит вас в смешном свете в их глазах; make it flat сплющить что-л. || make it worth smb.'s while компенсировать кому-л. что-л.; if you help me with this job I'll make it worth your while если вы поможете мне в этом [деле], я в долгу не останусь / вы не будете внакладе/: make oneself (one's point) clear ясно излагать свои мысли (аргументы)2) make smb. be in some state what makes you so late? что вас так задержало?, отчего вы так опоздали?; it made her more careful после этого она стала осторожнее7. VII1) make smb., smth. do smth. make smb. stop (go, laugh, cry, sign a statement, repeat a story, fall asleep, etc.) заставить кого-л. остановиться и т. д.: they made me feel ashamed они меня смутили; make smb. understand а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять; don't make me do it не вынуждай меня это делать / к этому/; I can make him believe anything I choose я могу убедить его в чем угодно; it makes me think you are right это убеждает меня в вашей правоте; I can't make anyone hear не могу достучаться или дозваться, дозвониться к кому-л.; make an engine start завести мотор; make the kettle boil вскипятить чайник; make water boil довести воду до кипения; I can't make the fire burn никак не могу разжечь костер или развести огонь; what makes the grass grow so quickly? отчего трава растет так быстро?; the wind made the bells ring колокольчики звенели на ветру: onions make our eyes smart от лука [у нас] щиплет глаза; his account made our hair stand on end от его рассказа у нас волосы встали дыбом || make smth. do обходиться чем-л.: there is not much money but I'll make it do денег немного, но я постараюсь, чтобы их хватило; I shall have to make this coat do for a bit longer придется еще немного походить в старом пальто id make both ends meet сводить концы с концами2) make smb. do smth. most of the chronicles make the king die in 1026 согласно большинству хроник король умер в тысяча двадцать шестом году; some scholars make Homer come from one city, others from another ученые спорят о месте рождения Гомера8. IXmake smth., smb. done make the results (the news, his arrival, the invention, etc.) known обнародовать результаты и т. д., сообщить о результатах и т. д., make smth. felt сделать что-л. ощутимым; make oneself known а) назвать себя; б) заставить о себе говорить, заявить о себе, добиться известности; make him known to my father познакомить его с моим отцом, представить его моему отцу; make oneself understood ясно изъясняться; сан you make yourself understood in English? вас понимают, когда вы говорите по-английски?; he couldn't make himself /his voice/ heard above the noise of the traffic он не мог перекричать уличный шум, его не было слышно из-за уличного шума; we must make him respected необходимо вызвать к нему уважение /заставить людей уважать его/9. XI1) be made somewhere be made in England (in France, etc.) производиться /выпускаться/ в Англии и т. д. ; made in USSR сделано в СССР; be made in a factory производиться /делаться/ на фабрике; be made of (with, from, into) smth. be made of wood (of silk, of plastic, etc.) быть [сделанным] из дерева и т. д., this cloth is made of cotton эта ткань делается из хлопка; what is this made of? из чего это сделано?; а bow is made of stick and string лук делается из палки и бечевки; cheese is made from milk (cereal is made from grain, rubber is made from sap, etc.) сыр делают из молока и т. д., gas is made from coal газ производят из каменного угля; wool is made into cloth из шерсти делают /ткут/ ткань; grapes are made into raisins из винограда сушат изюм; the skin of the walrus is made into leather из шкуры моржа выделывают кожу; their food is always made with garlic в пищу они всегда добавляют чеснок; I like my coffee made with milk я люблю кофе [приготовленный] с молоком; be made for smb., smth. these houses are made for our workers эти дома построены для наших рабочих; this hat was made for you эту шляпку сделали [специально] для вас; this car is made for speed эти автомашины производятся специально для скоростной езды; be made with /by/ smth. this can be made with a knife это можно сделать ножом; this tool is made by a very intricate process изготовление этого инструмента сопряжено с большими сложностями; this thing is made by hand (by machinery) эту вещь делают вручную (на машине); be made by smb., smth. this was made by my friend это сделал (построил, создал и т. п.) мой друг; these experiments are made by robots эти опыты выполняют роботы; this grotto was not made by nature, it was made by man это не естественный грот, он создан человеком || be made to order (to measure) быть сделанным /сшитым/ на заказ; all his clothes are made to order он шьет все свои вещи [у портного], он делает все свои вещи на заказ id be made of different stuff быть совсем другим человеком, make быть сделанным из другого теста; let them all see what you are made of пусть все видят, что ты за человек /чего ты стоишь/; а first-class job was made of his house его дом прекрасно отремонтировали2) be made the decision is made решение вынесено; be made at some time unless a move is made very soon, it will be too late если в ближайшее время что-либо не сделают, будет слишком поздно; be made by smb. the first move was made by my brother первый шаг сделал мой брат; be made of smth. effective use was made of this money эти деньги были потрачены с пользой; be made for smth. these rules were made for a special purpose эти правила были составлены с особой целью; be made to do smth. the regulations were made to protect children эти правила созданы /выработаны/ для защиты детей || note should be made следует обратить внимание; а careful note should be made of what he says нужно внимательно отнестись /прислушаться/ к тому, что он говорит3) be made smb. he was made commander-in-chief (general manager, president of the club, a judge, etc.) его назначили главнокомандующим и т. д., he was made an officer его произвели в офицеры; he was made a knight он был посвящен в рыцари; he was made prisoner его взяли в плен; be made by smb., smth. the recommendation was made by the committee эта рекомендация была предложена комиссией; the writer was made by his first book с первой же книги его признали настоящим писателем; be made for smb. they are made for each other они созданы друг для друга4) be made to be of some state be made known придать гласность; the results are to be made known on application результаты сообщают, если подано соответствующее заявление; the full story was never made public все подробности этой истории так и не стали достоянием общественности; be made about smth., smb. much fuss has been made about it (about the affair, about her, etc.) вокруг этого и т. д. была поднята большая шумиха; be made to do smth. the pupil was made to write his biography (to speak up, to stay after lessons, etc.) ученика заставили написать свою биографию и т. д.; the crowd was made to disperse толпу разогнали; these two statements cannot be made to agree эти два заявления противоречат друг другу5) be made on (out of, by, etc.) smth. how much will be made on the business? какой доход будет получен от этого предприятия /даст это предприятие/?; а good deal of capital will be made out of this это принесет солидный капитал: I have по desire for money that has been made by dishonest means я не хочу брать деньги, заработанные нечестным путем6) be made of smth. nothing could be made of the scribble in his note books (of her note, of his mumbling, etc,) ничего нельзя было понять из каракулей в его тетради и т. д.7) be made with smb. a treaty has been made with other countries был заключен договор с другими странами10. XIIhave smth. made for smth. I must have a coat made for the winter мне нужно отдать сшить зимнее пальто11. XIII1) || make believe делать вид; he made believe to work hard (to throw a ball, not to know anything, etc.) он делал вид, что он усердно работает и т. д., make believe to be a scholar воображать себя ученым2) semiaux make to do smth. he made to go он хотел было уйти; he made to stop me он попытался было остановить меня; he made to snatch her bag он рванулся вперед, чтобы вы хватить у нее сумку3) · make do with (without, on) smth. I will have to make do with cold meat for dinner (with a very short holiday, with an old wireless set, etc.) мне придется довольствоваться холодным мясом вместо обеда и т. д.; I shall have to make do without a coat придется мне обойтись без пальто; I don't know how she makes do on so small an income не знаю, как она сводит концы с концами при таком небольшом заработке; I shall make do on biscuits and cheese сыра и галет мне будет достаточно12. XV1) || make good coll. добиться успеха; I never believed that he would make good я никогда не верил, что он чего-нибудь добьется; talent and education are necessary to make good in this field чтобы добиться успеха в этой области, необходимы талант и образование2) || make good smth. оправдывать что-л.; he made good his promise он выполнил /сдержал/ свое обещание; she made good her claims она доказала справедливость или законность своих притязаний: you will have to make good your boast тебе придется доказать, что это не пустое хвастовство; make good its title tic) be ranked as an independent science обосновать /доказать/ свое право считаться самостоятельной наукой; make good the damage (the shortage, the loss, etc.) возмещать убытки и т. д. ; any money that you cannot account for you will have to make good тебе придется возместить /вернуть/ все деньги, за которые ты не сумеешь отчитаться3) 0 || make sure /certain/ быть уверенным или удостовериться; have you made sure of the facts (of the timetable, of the results, etc.)? вы проверили факты и т. д.?, вы убеждены в правильности фактов и т. д.?; if you want to make sure of a seat you had better book in advance если вы хотите наверняка иметь билет, закажите его заранее / заблаговременно/; first they made sure of him сначала они [проверили его и] убедились в его надежности; I want to make sure of catching her (of getting there in time, of having a good seat, of his answering the letter, etc.) я хочу быть уверенным, что застану ее и т. д.,make sure that the letter was delivered (that the doors are locked, that there is no one here, etc.) убедиться, что письмо доставлено и т. д.; will you please make sure that they are all here? проверьте, пожалуйста, все ли она пришли; I made certain that he would do so я был уверен, что он так и поступит; make bold осмеливаться; make bold to ask a favour (to call on you, to express my opinion, etc.) осмелиться просить об одолжении и т. д.; I make bold to say that he knows nothing about it осмелюсь утверждать, что он ничего об этом не знает; make light of smth. не придавать чему-л. особого значения; she made light of her troubles (of this accident, of a situation, of other people's illness, etc.) она легко относится к своим неприятностям и т. д., она особенно не переживает из-за своих неприятностей и т. д.; make ready подготовиться; make merry веселиться; make merry over his victory радоваться /веселиться/ по случаю его победы; make free with smth. пользоваться чем-л., не стесняясь13. XVI1) make after smb. make after the fox (after the rabbit, after the escaped convict, etc.) броситься /пуститься/ преследовать лису и т. д., she made after him like a mad woman она как безумная бросилась за ним; in the morning we made after them утром мы пустились за ними вслед; make at smb. he gave a shout and made at me он издал крик и (на)бросился на меня; the dog made at the postman собака накинулась на почтальона; the angry woman made at me with her umbrella рассерженная женщина (накинулась на меня с зонтиком; make for /toward/ smb., smth. make for the crowd (for the sea, for the nearest town, toward a distant hill, for home, etc.) двигаться по направлению /направляться/ к толпе и т. д., he quickly made for /toward/ the door он бросился к двери; she made for the sound of guns она пошла туда, откуда раздавались выстрелы; the dog made for the robber собака бросилась за грабителем; make for the open sea направиться в открытое море2) make on smth. coll. make on this business (on shares, on oil, etc.) заработать на этом деле и т. д., he made pretty handsomely on that bargain он неплохо заработал /нажился/ на этой сделке3) 0 make for smth. make for better understanding between countries ( for the happiness of all, for a friendly atmosphere in the club, for peace, for stability of marriage, etc.) способствовать лучшему взаимопониманию между странами и т. д.; does early rising make for good health? полезно ли для здоровья рано вставать?; that weather makes for optimism в такую погоду и настроение хорошее; new facts made for the prisoner's acquittal новые факты ускорили вынесение /помогли вынесению/ оправдательного приговора заключенному; make against smth. experience makes against this assertion опыт опровергает это утверждение; your behaviour makes against your chance of success ваше поведение не способствует /мешает/ вашему успеху14. XXI11) make smth. out of /from, of, with/ smth. make bottles out of glass (bricks of clay, flour from wheat, a box out of a bit of mahogany, etc.) делать бутылки из стекла и т. д., make wreaths of daisies плести венки из маргариток; make a megaphone of one's hands сложить руки рупором; the cake was spoilt as she made it with a bad egg торт был испорчен, так как она положила в тесто несвежее яйцо; what do you make with flour (with the eggs, with these things, etc.)? что вы делаете из муки и т. д.?; what will you make with all these flowers? что вы будете делать с таким количеством цветов?; what can you make out of this stuff? что ты можешь сделать / сшить/ из этого материала?; make smth. in smth. make a hole in the ground выкопать яму в земле; make a gap in the hedge проделать лаз /дыру/ в изгороди; it made a hole /а dent/ in my savings (in my reserves, in smb.'s finances, etc.) от этого пострадали мои сбережения и т. д., make smth. for smth. make an opening for the wires сделать входное отверстие для проводов; make a hole for a tree выкопать яму под дерево; he made a bookcase for his apartment он сам сделал в своей квартире книжный шкаф; make smth. into smth. make milk into cheese and butter (hide into leather, wood into pulp, etc.) перерабатывать молоко на масло и сыр и т. д.; make these huts into temporary houses (it into a stock company, the desert into a garden, etc.) превращать эти хижины во временное жилье и т. д., make these books into bundles связать книги в пачки; make a story into a play переделать повесть в пьесу2) make smth. of smb. make an example of smb. ставить кого-л. в пример; make fun of smb. подшучивать или издеваться над кем-л.; make a laughing-stock of smb. сделать кого-л. посмешищем, выставлять кого-л. в смешном виде; make a fool /an ass/ of him (of her husband, etc.) делать из него и т. д. дурака; make a fool (a beast, a pig, etc.) of oneself вести себя как дурак и т. д., make a nuisance of oneself надоедать /докучать, досаждать/ кому-л.; make an exhibition /а spectacle, a show/ of oneself привлекать к себе внимание; make smth. of smth. make a profession of smth. сделать что-л. своей профессией; make a business of politics заниматься политикой профессионально; make a parade / a show/ of one's talents щеголять /кичиться/ своими талантами; make a boast of smth. хвастаться / хвалиться/ чем-л.; make a secret of smth. делать из чего-л. тайну /секрет/; he was asked to help but he made a hash /a muddle, a mess/ of everything его просили помочь, а он все испортил; make hell of smb.'s life превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад; make a note of his telephone number записать номер его телефона; make notes of a lecture записать лекцию; you must make a mental note of what he is saying вы должны запомнить /взять на заметку/, что он говорят; don't make a habit of it смотри, чтобы это не превратилось в привычку; make the most of smth. максимально использовать что-л.; make the best of one's delay (of this scanty information, of his absence, etc.) наилучшим образом /наиболее эффективно/ использовать задержку и т. д.; make a good thing of it извлечь из этого пользу; make good use of this opportunity воспользоваться предоставившейся возможностью; make a good (a bad) job of smth. хорошо (плохо) справиться с чем-л.; make smth. for smb., smth. make a name for oneself стать известным; make a reputation for oneself создать себе репутацию; make allowance (s) for circumstances (for smb.'s inexperience, for her age, etc.) делать скидку на обстоятельства и т. д.; make arrangements for a meeting (for a party, for a dance, for their departure, etc.) подготовить собрание и т. д., make much for the peace of the world много сделать для сохранения мира; make smb., smth. with smb. make friends with smb. подружиться с кем-л., наладить с кем-л. дружеские отношения; а quarrel with smb. поссориться с кем-л.; make peace with smb. помириться с кем-л.; make smth. in (on, etc.) smth., smb. make a name in the world снискать мировую славу, приобрести известность во всем мире; make an impression on smb. производить на кого-л. впечатление; make war upon smb., smth. a) идти войной на кого-л., что-л.; б) вести войну с кем-л., чем-л. || make love to smb. а) ласкать кого-л., заниматься любовью с кем-л., б) ухаживать за кем-л.; говорить кому-л. ласковые слова3) make smb. of smb. his parents want to make a doctor (a lawyer, a soldier, an actor, etc.) of their son родители хотят, чтобы их сын стал врачом и т. д., make a man of him сделать из него человека; make a friend of her children подружиться с ее детьми; make a friend of an enemy превратить врага в друга; make smb. into smb. make them into slaves (him into a bully, her into a sophisticated hostess, etc.) превратить их в /сделать из них/ рабов и т. д.4) make smth. over smth. make a fuss (a row, a scandal, etc.) over smth. поднимать шум и т. д. по какому-л. поводу; make a to-do over a trifle поднимать шумиху из-за пустяка5) make smth. for smth. make a dash for the open window (a bolt for the door, a bee-line for the gates, etc.) броситься к открытому окну и т. д., make smth. to smth. make one's way to the station (to the river, to the house, back to the tower, etc.) пойти /направиться/ к станции и т. д., make smth. by smth. make the crossing by ferry переправиться на пароме; make smth. at smb. make a grab at him попытаться схватить его || it's time we were making tracks for home нам уже пора повернуть к дому6) make some distance in some time we made the whole distance in ten days мы прошли весь путь /покрыли все расстояние/ за десять дней; we've made 80 miles since noon с полудня мы проделали восемьдесят миль7) make smth. in some time the train will make Moscow in five hours поезд будет в Москве через пять часов8) make smth. at /in/ smth. make good grades at school получать [в школе] хорошие отметки, хорошо учиться; make the highest score in the match получать в этом матче больше всех очков /самый лучший результат/; make one's way in the world преуспеть, добиться успеха || coll. he'll make it through college ему удастся окончить колледж; he made six towns on this trip во время этой поездки он посетил шесть городов /побывал в шести городах/9) make smth. by (out of, from, in, etc.) smth. make a good deal by it хорошо на этом заработать; make much profit out of this undertaking извлекать большую выгоду из этого предприятия; he made a great fortune out of tea он составил большое состояние на торговле чаем; make a great deal of money in oil много заработать на нефти; make a living from literary work зарабатывать [на жизнь] литературным трудом; make a loss on the transaction потерпеть /понести/ убытки на этой сделке10) make smth. of smth., smb. read this letter and tell me what you make of it прочтите это письмо и скажите, как вы его расцениваете; what do you make of the new assistant? какое у тебя впечатление /что ты думаешь/ о новом помощнике?; make much of this article ( of her work, of this man, etc.) быть высокого мнения об этой статье и т. д., newspapers made much of his achievements газеты превозносили его успехи; she makes too much of the boy уж слишком она носится с этим мальчиком; make little of smth., smb. относиться пренебрежительно к чему-л., кому-л., не считаться с чем-л., кем-л.; he made little of his feat он принижал значение своего героического поступка11) make smth. of smth. I could make nothing of his words (of all this scribble, of her letter, etc.) я ничего не мог понять из его слов и т. д., его слова были мне совершенно непонятны и т. д., you will make more of it than I вы в этом лучше разберетесь [, чем я]; I can make no sense of what he says я не вижу никакого смысла в том, что он говорит; what are we to make of his behaviour? как нам следует /нам прикажете/ понимать его поведение?12) make smth. with smb. they made a bargain with him они заключили с ним сделку || make a settlement on smb. распорядиться имуществом в пользу кого-л.13) semiaux make smth. for smb. make room for smb. [подвинуться и] дать кому-л. место; can you make room for one more man? найдется место еще для одного человека?; make way for others посторониться, дать дорогу другим; make smth. at smb. he made a face at them он состроил им рожу; don't make eyes at him не строй ему глазки14) 0 make smth. in some time he will make a sergeant in six months через шесть месяцев он станет сержантом15. XXII1) make smth. of doing smth. make a practice of working in his garden in the morning (of helping others, of doing his exercises in front of an open window, etc.) взять за правило по утрам работать в его саду и т. д.; he makes a practice of cheating он всегда обманывает; make a point of being on time у него принцип make не опаздывать /быть пунктуальным/; she made it a point of being very patient with these children она особенно старалась быть терпеливой с этими детьми2) make smth. by doing smth. make one's living by giving piano lessons (by writing books for children, by selling flowers, etc.) зарабатывать на жизнь уроками игры на фортепиано и т. д.; she makes money by nursing она зарабатывает деньги, ухаживая за больными; she made her name by writing memoirs она прославилась своими мемуарами16. XXIV1|| make it as smb. coll. добиться успеха, будучи кем-л.; I wanted to make it as a writer мне хотелось добиться успеха на писательском поприще17. XXVImake smth. [that]... this makes the fifth time you've failed this examination ты уже [в] пятый раз проваливаешься на этом экзамене -
49 most
̈ɪməust I
1. прил.
1) превосх. от much
1., many
1.
2) максимальный, наибольший, предельный Which of you earns the most money? ≈Кто из вас зарабатывает самые большие деньги/больше всего денег? for the most part ≈ главным образом;
большей частью Syn: the greatest, the largest
2. нареч.
1) превосх. от much
2.
2) служит для образования превосх. ст. многосложных прилагательных и наречий: most beautiful ≈ самый красивый to work most effectively ≈ работать самым эффективным образом/наиболее эффективно
3) больше всего, в наивысшей степени It worries me most. ≈ Это больше всего меня беспокоит.
4) книж. весьма, очень It was a most beautiful morning. ≈ Это было очень красивое утро.
5) разг. почти все I don't eat meat, but I like most types of fish. ≈ Я не ем мясо, но люблю почти все виды рыб. Most sausages contain pork. ≈ Почти все колбасы содержат свинину. Syn: almost all ∙ at most ≈ самое большее;
не больше чем
3. сущ. наибольшее количество;
большая часть;
большинство most of you≈ большинство из вас What's the most you have ever won at cards? ≈ Какой твой самой большой выигрыш в карты? She said she would share the food equally, but as usual John got the most. ≈ Она сказала, что поделит пищу поровну, но, как всегда, Джон получил большую часть. at the most ≈ самое большее most and least поэт. ≈ все без исключения make the most of smth. II нареч.;
амер.;
разг.;
сокр. от almost почти You'll find her in the bar most every evening about six o'clock. ≈ Вы сможете ее найти в баре почти каждый вечер около шести. наибольшее количество, большая часть - * of them большинство из них - * of the time большая часть времени - to get the * out of life получать от жизни все, что можно - the * we could do самое большее, что мы могли сделать - to make the * of your opportunities как можно лучше воспользоваться имеющимися возможностями - who scored the *? кто получил наибольшее количество очков? > at the * самое большее, максимум > I can pay $10 at the * я могу заплатить самое большее /максимум, не больше чем, от силы/ десять долларов > * and least все без исключения superl от much и many наибольший - in * cases в большинстве случаев - * people большинство людей - the * favoured nation (экономика) страна, пользующаяся режимом наибольшего благоприятствования - the * favoured nation treatment режим наибольшего благоприятствования - to have the * power пользоваться наибольшей властью - to have the * reason to do smth. иметь все основания что-л. делать - to make the * mistakes сделать наибольшее количество ошибок > for the * part главным образом;
большей частью больше всего - * of all больше всего - what I desire * of all что я больше всего хочу - at * самое большее;
максимально - he is ten at * ему самое большее десять (лет) служит для образования превосходной степени многосложных прилагательных и наречий: - the * beautiful самый красивый - * accurately самым точным /точнейшим/ образом (усилительно) очень, весьма;
в высшей степени;
чрезвычайно - * likely весьма вероятно - * certainly наверняка - * strict в высшей степени /чрезвычайно/ строгий - a * interesting book очень /весьма/ интересная книга - that's * strange это очень /в высшей степени/ странно (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) почти - * everybody почти все - * all we have done почти все. что мы сделали ~ служит для образования превосх. ст. многосложных прилагательных и наречий: most beautiful самый красивый;
at most самое большее;
не больше чем ~ наибольшее количество, большая часть;
this is the most I can do это самое большее, что я могу сделать;
at the most самое большее ~ наибольший;
most people большинство людей;
for the most part главным образом;
большей частью part: ~ часть, доля;
for the most part большей частью;
in part частично, частью;
one's part in a conversation( чье-л.) высказывание в разговоре ~ весьма, в высшей степени;
his speech was most convincing его речь была весьма, очень убедительна to make the ~ (of smth.) использовать наилучшим образом to make the ~ (of smth.) расхваливать, преувеличивать достоинства и пр. most больше всего;
what most annoys me... что больше, сильнее всего раздражает меня... ~ весьма, в высшей степени;
his speech was most convincing его речь была весьма, очень убедительна ~ служит для образования превосх. ст. многосложных прилагательных и наречий: most beautiful самый красивый;
at most самое большее;
не больше чем ~ наибольшее количество, большая часть;
this is the most I can do это самое большее, что я могу сделать;
at the most самое большее ~ наибольший;
most people большинство людей;
for the most part главным образом;
большей частью ~ превосх. ст. от much ~ превосх. ст. от much;
many ~ амер. разг. (сокр. от almost) почти ~ of them большинство из них;
most and least поэт. все без исключения ~ служит для образования превосх. ст. многосложных прилагательных и наречий: most beautiful самый красивый;
at most самое большее;
не больше чем ~ of them большинство из них;
most and least поэт. все без исключения ~ наибольший;
most people большинство людей;
for the most part главным образом;
большей частью ten at ~ самое большее десять, не больше десяти;
this is at most a makeshift это не больше, чем паллиатив ten at ~ самое большее десять, не больше десяти;
this is at most a makeshift это не больше, чем паллиатив ~ наибольшее количество, большая часть;
this is the most I can do это самое большее, что я могу сделать;
at the most самое большее most больше всего;
what most annoys me... что больше, сильнее всего раздражает меня... -
50 hold
I noun II 1. transitive verb,hold somebody by the arm — jemanden am Arm festhalten
2) (support) [tragendes Teil:] halten, stützen, tragen [Decke, Dach usw.]; aufnehmen [Gewicht, Kraft]3) (keep in position) haltenhold the door open for somebody — jemandem die Tür aufhalten
5) (keep in particular attitude)hold oneself ready or in readiness — sich bereit od. in Bereitschaft halten
hold one's head high — (fig.) (be confident) selbstbewusst sein od. auftreten; (be proud) den Kopf hoch tragen
6) (contain) enthalten; bergen [Gefahr, Geheimnis]; (be able to contain) fassen [Liter, Personen usw.]the room holds ten people — in dem Raum haben 10 Leute Platz; der Raum bietet 10 Leuten Platz
hold water — [Behälter:] wasserdicht sein; Wasser halten; (fig.) [Argument, Theorie:] stichhaltig sein, hieb- und stichfest sein
7) (not be intoxicated by)he can/can't hold his drink or liquor — er kann etwas/nichts vertragen
8) (possess) besitzen; haben9) (have gained) halten [Rekord]; haben [Diplom, Doktorgrad]hold one's own — (fig.) sich behaupten
hold one's position — (fig.) auf seinem Standpunkt beharren
11) (occupy) innehaben, (geh.) bekleiden [Posten, Amt, Stellung]hold office — im Amt sein
hold the line — (Teleph.) am Apparat bleiben
12) (engross) fesseln, (geh.) gefangen halten [Aufmerksamkeit, Publikum]hold the ladder steady — die Leiter festhalten; see also academic.ru/5877/bay">bay III 1.; ransom 1.
14) (detain) (in custody) in Haft halten, festhalten; (imprison) festsetzen; inhaftieren; (arrest) festnehmen15) (oblige to adhere)hold somebody to the terms of the contract/to a promise — darauf bestehen, dass jemand sich an die Vertragsbestimmungen hält/dass jemand ein Versprechen hält od. einlöst
hold one's opponent [to a draw] — ein Unentschieden [gegen den Gegner] halten od. verteidigen
17) (cause to take place) stattfinden lassen; abhalten [Veranstaltung, Konferenz, Gottesdienst, Sitzung, Prüfung]; veranstalten [Festival, Auktion]; austragen [Meisterschaften]; führen [Unterhaltung, Gespräch, Korrespondenz]; durchführen [Untersuchung]; geben [Empfang]; halten [Vortrag, Rede]18) (restrain) [fest]haltenhold one's fire — [noch] nicht schießen; (fig.): (refrain from criticism) mit seiner Kritik zurückhalten
19) (coll.): (withhold) zurückhaltenhold a view or an opinion — eine Ansicht haben (on über + Akk.)
hold that... — dafürhalten, dass...; der Ansicht sein, dass...
hold somebody/oneself guilty/blameless — jemanden/sich für schuldig/unschuldig halten ( for an + Dat.)
2. intransitive verb,hold something against somebody — jemandem etwas vorwerfen; see also dear 1. 1); responsible 1)
2) (remain unchanged) anhalten; [an]dauern; [Wetter:] sich halten, so bleiben; [Angebot, Versprechen:] geltenhold to something — bei etwas bleiben; an etwas (Dat.) festhalten
3. nounhold [good or true] — gelten; Gültigkeit haben
1) (grasp) Griff, dergrab or seize hold of something — etwas ergreifen
get or lay or take hold of something — etwas fassen od. packen
take hold — (fig.) sich durchsetzen; [Krankheit:] fortschreiten
get hold of something — (fig.) etwas bekommen od. auftreiben
get hold of somebody — (fig.) jemanden erreichen
have a hold over somebody — jemanden in der Hand halten; see also catch 1. 1)
3) (Sport) Griff, derthere are no holds barred — (fig.) alles ist erlaubt
4) (thing to hold by) Griff, der5)put on hold — auf Eis legen [Plan, Programm]
Phrasal Verbs:- hold back- hold down- hold forth- hold off- hold on- hold out- hold over- hold up- hold with* * *I 1. [həuld] past tense, past participle - held; verb1) (to have in one's hand(s) or between one's hands: He was holding a knife; Hold that dish with both hands; He held the little boy's hand; He held the mouse by its tail.) halten2) (to have in a part, or between parts, of the body, or between parts of a tool etc: He held the pencil in his teeth; She was holding a pile of books in her arms; Hold the stamp with tweezers.) halten3) (to support or keep from moving, running away, falling etc: What holds that shelf up?; He held the door closed by leaning against it; Hold your hands above your head; Hold his arms so that he can't struggle.) halten4) (to remain in position, fixed etc when under strain: I've tied the two pieces of string together, but I'm not sure the knot will hold; Will the anchor hold in a storm?) halten5) (to keep (a person) in some place or in one's power: The police are holding a man for questioning in connection with the murder; He was held captive.) festhalten6) (to (be able to) contain: This jug holds two pints; You can't hold water in a handkerchief; This drawer holds all my shirts.) (ent)halten7) (to cause to take place: The meeting will be held next week; We'll hold the meeting in the hall.) abhalten8) (to keep (oneself), or to be, in a particular state or condition: We'll hold ourselves in readiness in case you send for us; She holds herself very erect.) halten9) (to have or be in (a job etc): He held the position of company secretary for five years.) beibehalten10) (to think strongly; to believe; to consider or regard: I hold that this was the right decision; He holds me( to be) responsible for everyone's mistakes; He is held in great respect; He holds certain very odd beliefs.) die Aussicht haben11) (to continue to be valid or apply: Our offer will hold until next week; These rules hold under all circumstances.) gelten12) ((with to) to force (a person) to do something he has promised to do: I intend to hold him to his promises.) festhalten14) (not to be beaten by: The general realized that the soldiers could not hold the enemy for long.) standhalten15) (to keep (a person's attention): If you can't hold your pupils' attention, you can't be a good teacher.) fesseln16) (to keep someone in a certain state: Don't hold us in suspense, what was the final decision?) abhalten17) (to celebrate: The festival is held on 24 June.) innehaben18) (to be the owner of: He holds shares in this company.) sich halten20) ((also hold the line) (of a person who is making a telephone call) to wait: Mr Brown is busy at the moment - will you hold or would you like him to call you back?) aushalten21) (to continue to sing: Please hold that note for four whole beats.) aufbewahren22) (to keep (something): They'll hold your luggage at the station until you collect it.) bringen2. noun1) (the act of holding: He caught/got/laid/took hold of the rope and pulled; Keep hold of that rope.) der Halt2) (power; influence: He has a strange hold over that girl.) die Gewalt3) ((in wrestling etc) a manner of holding one's opponent: The wrestler invented a new hold.) der Griff•- -holder- hold-all
- get hold of
- hold back
- hold down
- hold forth
- hold good
- hold it
- hold off
- hold on
- hold out
- hold one's own
- hold one's tongue
- hold up
- hold-up
- hold with II [həuld] noun((in ships) the place, below the deck, where cargo is stored.) der Schiffsraum* * *[həʊld, AM hoʊld]I. NOUNgrab \hold of my hand and I'll pull you up nimm meine Hand und ich ziehe dich hochI just managed to grab \hold of Lucy before she fell in the pool ich konnte Lucy gerade noch schnappen, bevor sie in den Pool fiel famto keep \hold of sth etw festhaltensb loses \hold of sth jdm entgleitet etwsb loses \hold of the reins jdm gleiten die Zügel aus der Hand2. ( fig)to take \hold of sth custom, fashion auf etw akk überschwappen fam; fire, epidemic, disease auf etw akk übergreifenit's a difficult mountain to climb as there aren't many \holds der Berg ist schwierig zu erklettern, weil in der Wand nicht viele Griffe sindto lose one's \hold den Halt verlierenno \holds barred contest Wettbewerb, bei dem alle Griffe erlaubt sindto break free from sb's \hold sich akk aus jds Griff befreiento loosen one's \hold on sb/sth den Griff an jdm/etw lockernto release one's \hold on sb/sth jdn/etw loslassen5. TELECto be on \hold in der Warteschleife seinto put sb on \hold jdn in die Warteschleife schaltenhis phone is engaged, can I put you on \hold? bei ihm ist besetzt, wollen Sie warten?6. (delay)to be on \hold auf Eis liegen figto put sth on \hold etw auf Eis legen figcan we put this discussion on \hold until tomorrow? können wir diese Diskussion auf morgen verschieben?7. (control, influence) Kontrolle fthe allies maintained their \hold on the port throughout the war die Alliierten hielten den Hafen während des gesamten Krieges besetztget \hold of yourself! reiß dich zusammen! famto lose one's \hold on life mit dem Leben nicht mehr fertigwerdento lose one's \hold on reality den Sinn für die Realität verlierento have a [strong] \hold on [or over] sb [starken] Einfluss auf jdn habenhe hasn't got any \hold over [or on] me er kann mir nichts anhabenno \holds barred ohne jegliches Tabuwhen he argues with his girlfriend there are no \holds barred wenn er mit seiner Freundin streitet, kennt er kein Pardonto get \hold of sb/sth jdn/etw auftreiben famI'll get \hold of some crockery for the picnic ich besorge Geschirr für das PicknickI'll get \hold of John if you phone the others wenn du die anderen anrufst, versuche ich, John zu erreichento get \hold of information Informationen sammeln10. (understand)to get \hold of sth etw verstehento get \hold of the wrong idea etw falsch verstehendon't get \hold of the wrong idea versteh mich nicht falschthe student already has a good \hold of the subject der Student weiß bereits recht gut über das Thema Bescheidnormal/strong/extra strong \hold normaler/starker/extrastarker Halt12. NAUT, AVIAT Frachtraum mII. TRANSITIVE VERB<held, held>1. (grasp, grip)▪ to \hold sb/sth [tight [or tightly]] jdn/etw [fest]haltento \hold sb in one's arms jdn in den Armen haltento \hold the door open for sb jdm die Tür aufhaltento \hold a gun eine Waffe [in der Hand] haltento \hold hands Händchen halten famto \hold sb's hand jds Hand haltento \hold sth in one's hand etw in der Hand haltento \hold one's nose sich dat die Nase zuhaltento \hold sth in place etw halten; AUTOto \hold the road eine gute Straßenlage habenthe latest model \holds the road well when cornering das neueste Modell weist in den Kurven gutes Fahrverhalten aufto \hold one's sides with laughter sich dat die Seiten vor Lachen halten, sich akk vor Lachen krümmen2. (carry)▪ to \hold sb/sth jdn/etw [aus]halten [o tragen]will the rope \hold my weight? wird das Seil mein Gewicht aushalten?3. (maintain)to \hold one's head high ( fig) erhobenen Hauptes dastehento \hold oneself in readiness sich akk bereithaltento \hold oneself upright sich akk gerade haltento \hold oneself well sich akk gut haltento \hold sb's attention [or interest] jdn fesselnto \hold sb [in custody]/hostage/prisoner jdn in Haft/als Geisel/gefangen haltento \hold [on to] the lead in Führung bleibento \hold sb to ransom jdn bis zur Zahlung eines Lösegelds gefangen halten5. (keep)to \hold one's course seinen Kurs [beibe]halten a. figto \hold a note einen Ton haltento \hold the prices at an acceptable level die Preise auf einem vernünftigen Niveau haltento \hold one's serve SPORT den Aufschlag haltensth is \holding its value pictures, antiques etw behält seinen Wertto \hold sb to his/her word jdn beim Wort nehmen6. (delay, stop)▪ to \hold sth etw zurückhaltenwe'll \hold lunch until you get here wir warten mit dem Essen, bis du hier bistwill you \hold my calls for the next half hour, please? können Sie bitte die nächste halbe Stunde niemanden durchstellen?she's on the phone at the moment, will you \hold the line? sie spricht gerade, möchten Sie warten [o fam dranbleiben]?we'll \hold the front page until we have all the details wir halten die erste Seite frei, bis wir alle Einzelheiten haben\hold it [right there]! stopp!ok, \hold it! PHOT gut, bleib so!to \hold sth in abeyance etw ruhenlassento \hold one's breath die Luft anhaltenhe said he'd finish the report by tomorrow but I'm not \holding my breath ( fig) er sagte, er würde den Bericht bis morgen fertig machen, aber ich verlasse mich lieber nicht darauf\hold your fire! nicht schießen!; ( fig)stop shouting at me and \hold your fire! hör auf mich anzubrüllen und reg dich ab! famto \hold confiscated goods/a parcel konfiszierte Waren/ein Paket einbehaltenone bag won't \hold all of the shopping der Einkauf passt nicht in eine Tütethis room \holds 40 people dieser Raum bietet 40 Personen Platzthe CD rack \holds 100 CDs in den CD-Ständer passen 100 CDsmy brain can't \hold so much information at one time ich kann mir nicht so viel auf einmal merkenthis hard disk \holds 13 gigabytes diese Festplatte hat ein Speichervolumen von 13 Gigabyte8. (involve)fire seems to \hold a fascination for most people Feuer scheint auf die meisten Menschen eine Faszination auszuübendeath \holds no fear for her der Tod macht ihr keine Angststh \holds many disappointments/surprises etw hält viele Enttäuschungen/Überraschungen bereit9. (possess)to \hold land Land besitzen10. (believe)▪ to \hold that... der Meinung sein, dass...* * *hold1 [həʊld] s FLUG, SCHIFF Lade-, Frachtraum mhold2 [həʊld]A s1. Halt m, Griff m:catch ( oder get, lay, seize, take) hold of sth etwas ergreifen oder in die Hand bekommen oder zu fassen bekommen oder umg erwischen;get hold of sb jemanden erwischen,;I couldn’t get hold of the money ich konnte das Geld nicht auftreiben;keep hold of festhalten;miss one’s hold danebengreifen2. Halt m, Griff m, Stütze f:afford no hold keinen Halt bieten;lose one’s hold den Halt verlierenin politics no holds are barred fig in der Politik wird mit harten Bandagen gekämpftget a hold on sb jemanden unter seinen Einfluss oder in seine Macht bekommen;get hold of o.s. sich in die Gewalt bekommen;have a (firm) hold on sb jemanden in seiner Gewalt haben, jemanden beherrschen;lose hold of o.s. die Fassung verlieren5. US Einhalt m:put a hold on sth etwas stoppen6. US Haft f, Gewahrsam m7. MUS Fermate f, Haltezeichen n9. put on holda) fig etwas auf Eis legen,10. obs Festung fB v/t prät und pperf held [held], pperf JUR oder obs auch holden [ˈhəʊldən]1. (fest)halten:hold sb’s hand jemanden an der Hand halten;the goalkeeper failed to hold the ball (Fußball) der Torhüter konnte den Ball nicht festhalten2. sich die Nase, die Ohren zuhalten:3. ein Gewicht etc tragen, (aus)halten4. (in einem Zustand etc) halten:hold o.s. erect sich gerade halten;hold (o.s.) ready (sich) bereithalten;the way he holds himself (so) wie er sich benimmt;with one’s head held high hoch erhobenen Hauptes5. (zurück-, ein)behalten:hold the shipment die Sendung zurück(be)halten;hold the mustard (im Restaurant etc) bes US (bitte) ohne Senf6. zurück-, abhalten ( beide:from von), an-, aufhalten, im Zaume halten, zügeln:hold sb from doing sth jemanden davon abhalten, etwas zu tun;hold the enemy den Feind aufhalten7. USa) festnehmen:b) in Haft haltenhold sb to his word jemanden beim Wort nehmen10. a) Wahlen, eine Versammlung, eine Pressekonferenz etc abhaltenb) ein Fest etc veranstaltenc) eine Rede haltend) SPORT eine Meisterschaft etc austragen11. einen Kurs etc beibehalten:hold prices at the same level die Preise (auf dem gleichen Niveau) halten;hold the pace SPORT das Tempo halten12. Alkohol vertragen:he can’t hold his liquor er verträgt nichts13. a) MIL und fig eine Stellung halten, behaupten:hold one’s own (with) sich behaupten (gegen), bestehen (neben);hold the stage fig die Szene beherrschen, im Mittelpunkt stehen (Person); → fort 1, ground1 A 7, stage A 3b) Tennis: seinen Aufschlag halten, durchbringen14. innehaben:b) ein Amt etc bekleidenhold an academic degree einen akademischen Titel führen16. fassen:a) enthalten:b) Platz bieten für, unterbringen:this hall holds 800 in diesen Saal gehen 800 Personen17. enthalten, fig auch zum Inhalt haben:the room holds period furniture das Zimmer ist mit Stilmöbeln eingerichtet;the place holds many memories der Ort ist voll von Erinnerungen;each picture holds a memory mit jedem Bild ist eine Erinnerung verbunden;it holds no pleasure for him er findet kein Vergnügen daran;life holds many surprises das Leben ist voller Überraschungenfor für):hold no prejudice kein Vorurteil haben19. behaupten:hold (the view) that … die Ansicht vertreten oder der Ansicht sein, dass …20. halten für, betrachten als:I hold him to be a fool ich halte ihn für einen Narren;21. halten:hold sb dear jemanden lieb haben;23. die Zuhörer etc fesseln, in Spannung halten:hold sb’s attention jemandes Aufmerksamkeit fesseln oder wachhalten24. US ein Hotelzimmer etc reservieren26. hold against27. US jemandem (aus)reichen:C v/i1. halten, nicht (zer)reißen oder (zer)brechen2. stand-, aushalten, sich halten3. (sich) festhalten (by, to an dat)4. bleiben:hold on one’s course seinen Kurs weiterverfolgen;hold on one’s way seinen Weg weitergehen;5. sich verhalten:hold still stillhalten6. sein Recht ableiten (of, from von)8. anhalten, andauern:my luck held das Glück blieb mir treu9. einhalten:hold! halt!11. hold witha) übereinstimmen mit,b) einverstanden sein mit12. stattfinden* * *I noun II 1. transitive verb,2) (support) [tragendes Teil:] halten, stützen, tragen [Decke, Dach usw.]; aufnehmen [Gewicht, Kraft]3) (keep in position) halten4) (grasp to control) halten [Kind, Hund, Zügel]hold oneself ready or in readiness — sich bereit od. in Bereitschaft halten
hold one's head high — (fig.) (be confident) selbstbewusst sein od. auftreten; (be proud) den Kopf hoch tragen
6) (contain) enthalten; bergen [Gefahr, Geheimnis]; (be able to contain) fassen [Liter, Personen usw.]the room holds ten people — in dem Raum haben 10 Leute Platz; der Raum bietet 10 Leuten Platz
hold water — [Behälter:] wasserdicht sein; Wasser halten; (fig.) [Argument, Theorie:] stichhaltig sein, hieb- und stichfest sein
he can/can't hold his drink or liquor — er kann etwas/nichts vertragen
8) (possess) besitzen; haben9) (have gained) halten [Rekord]; haben [Diplom, Doktorgrad]hold one's own — (fig.) sich behaupten
hold one's position — (fig.) auf seinem Standpunkt beharren
11) (occupy) innehaben, (geh.) bekleiden [Posten, Amt, Stellung]hold the line — (Teleph.) am Apparat bleiben
12) (engross) fesseln, (geh.) gefangen halten [Aufmerksamkeit, Publikum]13) (keep in specified condition) haltenhold the ladder steady — die Leiter festhalten; see also bay III 1.; ransom 1.
14) (detain) (in custody) in Haft halten, festhalten; (imprison) festsetzen; inhaftieren; (arrest) festnehmenhold somebody to the terms of the contract/to a promise — darauf bestehen, dass jemand sich an die Vertragsbestimmungen hält/dass jemand ein Versprechen hält od. einlöst
16) (Sport): (restrict)hold one's opponent [to a draw] — ein Unentschieden [gegen den Gegner] halten od. verteidigen
17) (cause to take place) stattfinden lassen; abhalten [Veranstaltung, Konferenz, Gottesdienst, Sitzung, Prüfung]; veranstalten [Festival, Auktion]; austragen [Meisterschaften]; führen [Unterhaltung, Gespräch, Korrespondenz]; durchführen [Untersuchung]; geben [Empfang]; halten [Vortrag, Rede]18) (restrain) [fest]haltenhold one's fire — [noch] nicht schießen; (fig.): (refrain from criticism) mit seiner Kritik zurückhalten
19) (coll.): (withhold) zurückhalten20) (think, believe)hold a view or an opinion — eine Ansicht haben (on über + Akk.)
hold that... — dafürhalten, dass...; der Ansicht sein, dass...
hold somebody/oneself guilty/blameless — jemanden/sich für schuldig/unschuldig halten ( for an + Dat.)
2. intransitive verb,hold something against somebody — jemandem etwas vorwerfen; see also dear 1. 1); responsible 1)
1) (not give way) [Seil, Nagel, Anker, Schloss, Angeklebtes:] halten; [Damm:] [stand]halten2) (remain unchanged) anhalten; [an]dauern; [Wetter:] sich halten, so bleiben; [Angebot, Versprechen:] geltenhold to something — bei etwas bleiben; an etwas (Dat.) festhalten
4) (be valid)3. nounhold [good or true] — gelten; Gültigkeit haben
1) (grasp) Griff, dergrab or seize hold of something — etwas ergreifen
get or lay or take hold of something — etwas fassen od. packen
take hold — (fig.) sich durchsetzen; [Krankheit:] fortschreiten
get hold of something — (fig.) etwas bekommen od. auftreiben
get hold of somebody — (fig.) jemanden erreichen
have a hold over somebody — jemanden in der Hand halten; see also catch 1. 1)
2) (influence) Einfluss, der (on, over auf + Akk.)3) (Sport) Griff, derthere are no holds barred — (fig.) alles ist erlaubt
4) (thing to hold by) Griff, der5)put on hold — auf Eis legen [Plan, Programm]
Phrasal Verbs:- hold off- hold on- hold out- hold up* * *(keep) something in suspense expr.etwas in der Schwebe halten ausdr.im ungewissen lassen ausdr. (point) something out to someone expr.jemandem etwas entgegenhalten ausdr. (a meeting, etc.) v.abhalten (Treffen, Versammlung) v. (possess) v.innehaben v. v.(§ p.,p.p.: held)= abhalten (Treffen) v.beibehalten v.bereithalten v.enthalten v.festhalten v.halten v.(§ p.,pp.: hielt, gehalten) -
51 hundred
1. adjective1) hunderta or one hundred — [ein]hundert
two/several hundred — zweihundert/mehrere hundert
a or one hundred and one — [ein]hundert[und]eins
a or one hundred and one people — hundert[und]ein Menschen od. Mensch
2)a hundred [and one] — (fig.): (innumerable) hundert (ugs.)
3)a or one hundred per cent — hundertprozentig
2. nounI'm not a hundred per cent at the moment — (fig.) momentan geht es mir nicht sehr gut. See also academic.ru/23561/eight">eight 1.
1) (number) hunderta or one/two hundred — [ein]hundert/zweihundert
not if I live to be a hundred — nie im Leben
in or by hundreds — hundertweise
the seventeen-hundreds — etc. das achtzehnte usw. Jahrhundert
a hundred and one — etc. [ein]hundert[und]eins usw.
it's a hundred to one that... — die Chancen stehen hundert zu eins, dass...
3) (indefinite amount) hundreds Hunderte Pl.hundreds of times — hundertmal. See also eight 2. 1)
* * *1. noun1) ((plural hundred) the number 100: Ten times ten is a hundred; more than one/a hundred; There must be at least six hundred of them here.) das Hundert2) (the figure 100.) die Hundert4) ((plural hundred) a hundred pounds or dollars: I lost several hundred at the casino last night.) der Hunderter2. adjective2) (aged 100: He is a hundred today.) hundert•- hundred-- hundredfold
- hundredth
- hundreds of* * *hun·dred[ˈhʌndrəd]I. n1.<pl ->(number) Hundert fthe chances are one in a \hundred that he'll live die Chancen stehen eins zu hundert, dass er überlebtsixty out of a \hundred agree with the president sechzig von hundert stimmen dem Präsidenten zuI'll bet you a \hundred to one my team will win ich wette hundert zu eins, dass meine Mannschaft gewinnttwo/three/eight \hundred zwei-/drei-/achthundertthis new car is selling by the \hundreds dieses Auto wird zu Hunderten verkauft\hundreds and \hundreds Hunderte und aber Hunderte\hundreds of cars/people/pounds Hunderte von Autos/Leuten/Pfund2.<pl ->(miles, kilometres per hour)to drive a \hundred hundert [o fam mit hundert Sachen] fahren3.<pl ->to be/turn a \hundred hundert Jahre alt sein/werdento live to be a \hundred hundert Jahre alt werden4. (with centuries)the eighteen/fifteen/twelve \hundreds das achtzehnte/fünfzehnte/zwölfte JahrhundertII. adj attr, inv hundertwe've driven a \hundred miles in the last hour wir sind in der letzten Stunde [ein]hundert Meilen gefahrena \hundred and one/five/nine [ein]hundert[und]eins/-fünf/-neun\hundred and first/second/fifth hundert[und]erste(r, s)/-zweite(r, s)/-fünfte(r, s)to work a \hundred per cent hundertprozentig arbeitennever in a \hundred years nie im Leben* * *['hʌndrɪd]1. adjhunderttwo/several hundred years — zweihundert/mehrere hundert or Hundert Jahre
a or one hundred and one (lit) — (ein)hundert(und)eins; (fig) tausend
a or one hundred and two/ten — (ein)hundert(und)zwei/-zehn
(one) hundred and first/second etc — hundert(und)erste(r, s)/-zweite(r, s) etc
a (one) hundred per cent increase — eine hundertprozentige Erhöhung, eine Erhöhung von or um hundert Prozent
I'm not a or one hundred per cent fit/sure — ich bin nicht hundertprozentig fit/sicher
2. nhundert num; (written figure) Hundert fhundreds (lit, fig) — hunderte or Hunderte pl; ( Math : figures in column ) Hunderter pl
to count up to a or one hundred —
an audience of a or one/two hundred — hundert/zweihundert Zuschauer
hundreds of times — hundertmal, hunderte or Hunderte von Malen
hundreds and hundreds — Hunderte und Aberhunderte, hunderte und aberhunderte
to sell sth by the hundred (lit, fig) — etw im Hundert verkaufen
it'll cost you a hundred — das wird dich einen Hunderter kosten
to live to be a hundred — hundert Jahre alt werden
they came in ( their) hundreds or by the hundred — sie kamen zu hunderten or Hunderten
* * *A adj1. hundert:a (one) hundred (ein)hundert;several hundred men mehrere hundert MannB s1. Hundert n (Einheit):hundreds and hundreds Hunderte und Aberhunderte;by the hundred, by hundreds hundertweise, immer hundert auf einmal;several hundred mehrere Hundert;hundreds of thousands Hunderttausende;hundreds of times hundertmal;2. Hundert f (Zahl)3. MATH Hunderter m4. Br HIST Zent f (Unterbezirk einer Grafschaft)h., H. abk1. height H3. hundred4. husband* * *1. adjective1) hunderta or one hundred — [ein]hundert
two/several hundred — zweihundert/mehrere hundert
a or one hundred and one — [ein]hundert[und]eins
a or one hundred and one people — hundert[und]ein Menschen od. Mensch
2)a hundred [and one] — (fig.): (innumerable) hundert (ugs.)
3)a or one hundred per cent — hundertprozentig
2. nounI'm not a hundred per cent at the moment — (fig.) momentan geht es mir nicht sehr gut. See also eight 1.
1) (number) hunderta or one/two hundred — [ein]hundert/zweihundert
in or by hundreds — hundertweise
the seventeen-hundreds — etc. das achtzehnte usw. Jahrhundert
a hundred and one — etc. [ein]hundert[und]eins usw.
it's a hundred to one that... — die Chancen stehen hundert zu eins, dass...
2) (symbol, written figure) Hundert, die; (hundred-pound etc. note) Hunderter, der3) (indefinite amount) hundreds Hunderte Pl.hundreds of times — hundertmal. See also eight 2. 1)
* * *adj.hundert adj. -
52 one
1. adjective1) attrib. einone or two — (fig.): (a few) ein paar
one more... — noch ein...
it's one [o'clock] — es ist eins od. ein Uhr; see also academic.ru/23561/eight">eight 1.; half 1. 1), 3. 2); quarter 1. 1)
in any one day/year — an einem Tag/in einem Jahr
at any one time — zur gleichen Zeit; (always) zu jeder Zeit
not one [little] bit — überhaupt nicht
one and the same person/thing — ein und dieselbe Person/Sache
at one and the same time — gleichzeitig; see also all 2. 1)
be one as a family/nation — eine einige Familie/Nation sein; see also with 1)
5) attrib. (a particular but undefined)at one time — einmal; einst (geh.)
one morning/night — eines Morgens/Nachts
one day soon — bald einmal
one Sunday — an einem Sonntag
6) attrib. contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’ einneither one thing nor the other — weder das eine noch das andere; see also hand 1. 24)
7)2. noungot it in one! — (coll.) [du hast es] erraten!
1) eins2) (number, symbol) Eins, die; see also eight 2. 1)3) (unit)3. pronoun1)one of... — ein... (+ Gen.)
one of them/us — etc. einer von ihnen/uns usw.
any one of them — jeder/jede/jedes von ihnen
every one of them — jeder/jede/jedes [einzelne] von ihnen
not one of them — keiner/keine/keines von ihnen
2) replacing n. implied or mentioned ein...the jacket is an old one — die Jacke ist [schon] alt
the older/younger one — der/die/das ältere/jüngere
this is the one I like — den/die/das mag ich
you are or were the one who insisted on going to Scotland — du warst der-/diejenige, der/die unbedingt nach Schottland wollte
this one — dieser/diese/dieses [da]
that one — der/die/das [da]
these ones or those ones? — (coll.) die [da] oder die [da]?
these/those blue etc. ones — diese/die blauen usw.
which one? — welcher/welche/welches?
not one — keiner/keine/keines; (emphatic) nicht einer/eine/eines
all but one — alle außer einem/einer/einem
I for one — ich für mein[en] Teil
one by one, one after another or the other — einzeln
love one another — sich od. (geh.) einander lieben
be kind to one another — nett zueinander sein
3) (contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’)[the] one... the other — der/die/das eine... der/die/das andere
4) (person or creature of specified kind)the little one — der/die/das Kleine
our dear or loved ones — unsere Lieben
5)[not] one who does or to do or for doing something — [nicht] der Typ, der etwas tut
6) (representing people in general; also coll.): (I, we) man; as indirect object einem; as direct object einenwash one's hands — sich (Dat.) die Hände waschen
7) (coll.): (drink)I'll have just a little one — ich trinke nur einen Kleinen (ugs.)
have one on me — ich geb dir einen aus
8) (coll.): (blow)give somebody one on the head/nose — jemandem eins über den Kopf/auf die Nase geben (ugs.)
* * *1. noun1) (the number or figure 1: One and one is two (1 + 1 = 2).) die Eins2) (the age of 1: Babies start to talk at one.) die Eins2. pronoun1) (a single person or thing: She's the one I like the best; I'll buy the red one.) der/die/das(jenige)2) (anyone; any person: One can see the city from here.) man3. adjective2) (aged 1: The baby will be one tomorrow.) eins3) (of the same opinion etc: We are one in our love of freedom.) einer Meinung•- one-- oneself
- one-night stand
- one-off
- one-parent family
- one-sided
- one-way
- one-year-old 4. adjective((of a person, animal or thing) that is one year old.) einjährige- all one- be one up on a person
- be one up on
- not be oneself
- one and all
- one another
- one by one
- one or two* * *[wʌn]we have two daughters and \one son wir haben zwei Töchter und einen Sohn\one hundred/thousand einhundert/-tausend\one million eine Million\one third/fifth ein Drittel/Fünftel ntthe glass tube is closed at \one end das Glasröhrchen ist an einem Ende verschlossenhe can't tell \one wine from another er schmeckt bei Weinen keinen Unterschied3. attr (single, only) einzige(r, s)her \one concern is to save her daughter ihre einzige Sorge ist, wie sie ihre Tochter retten kanndo you think the five of us will manage to squeeze into the \one car? glaubst du, wir fünf können uns in dieses eine Auto quetschen?we should paint the bedroom all \one colour wir sollten das Schlafzimmer nur in einer Farbe streichenhe's the \one person you can rely on in an emergency er ist die einzige Person, auf die man sich im Notfall verlassen kannnot \one man kein Menschto have just \one thought nur einen [einzigen] Gedanken habenthe \one and only... der/die/das einzige...ladies and gentlemen, the \one and only Muhammad Ali! meine Damen und Herren, der einzigartige Muhammad Ali!I'd like to go skiing \one Christmas ich würde gern irgendwann an Weihnachten Skifahren gehen\one afternoon next week an irgendeinem Nachmittag nächste Woche, irgendwann nächste Woche nachmittags\one day irgendwann\one evening/night irgendwann abends/nachts\one moment he says he loves me, the next moment he's asking for a divorce einmal sagt er, er liebt mich, und im nächsten Moment will er die Scheidung\one afternoon in late October an einem Nachmittag Ende Oktober\one day/evening/night eines Tages/Abends/Nachts\one night we stayed up talking till dawn an einem Abend plauderten wir einmal bis zum Morgengrauenher solicitor is \one John Wintersgill ihr Anwalt ist ein gewisser John Wintersgillhis mother is \one generous woman seine Mutter ist eine wirklich großzügige Frauthat's \one big ice cream you've got there du hast aber ein großes Eis!it was \one hell of a shock to find out I'd lost my job ( fam) es war ein Riesenschock für mich, als ich erfuhr, dass ich meinen Job verloren hatte fam8. (identical) ein(e)all types of training meet \one common standard alle Trainingsarten unterliegen den gleichen Maßstäbento be of \one mind einer Meinung sein\one and the same ein und der-/die-/dasselbethat's \one and the same thing! das ist doch ein und dasselbe!9. (age) ein Jahr\one is a difficult age mit einem Jahr sind Kinder in einem schwierigen Alterto be \one [year old] ein Jahr alt seinlittle Jimmy's \one today der kleine Jimmy wird heute ein Jahr altshe'll be \one [year old] tomorrow sie wird morgen ein Jahr alt10. (time)\one [o'clock] eins, ein Uhrit's half past \one es ist halb zweiat \one um eins11.I've got a hundred and \one things to do this morning ich muss heute Vormittag hunderttausend Dinge erledigenwhat with \one thing and another she hadn't had much sleep recently da alles [o viel] zusammenkam, hat sie in letzter Zeit nicht viel Schlaf bekommenthere is no evidence \one way or the other about the effectiveness of the drug es gibt keinerlei Beweise für die Wirksamkeit oder Unwirksamkeit des Medikamentsthe bills have to be paid \one way or another die Rechnungen müssen irgendwie bezahlt werdenII. n\one hundred and \one einhundert[und]einsthree \ones are three drei mal eins gibt [o ist] [o macht] dreithe front door bore a big brass \one auf der Eingangstür prangte eine große kupferne Eins3. (size of garment, merchandise) Größe einslittle Jackie's wearing \ones now die kleine Jackie trägt jetzt Größe eins▪ to be \one eins seinto be made \one getraut werdenIII. pron1. (single item) eine(r, s)four parcels came this morning, but only \one was for Mark heute Morgen kamen vier Pakete, aber nur eines war für Markwhich cake would you like? — the \one at the front welchen Kuchen möchten Sie? — den vorderenI'd rather eat French croissants than English \ones ich esse lieber französische Croissants als englischeI have two apples, do you want \one? ich habe zwei Äpfel, möchtest du einen?not a single \one kein Einziger/keine Einzige/kein Einziges\one at a time immer nur eine(r, s)don't gobble them up all at once — eat them \one at a time schling nicht alle auf einmal hinunter — iss sie langsam[all] in \one [alles] in einemwith this model you get a radio, CD player and cassette deck [all] in \one dieses Modell enthält Radio, CD-Player und Kassettendeck in einem\one after another [or the other] eine(r, s) nach dem/der anderen\one after another the buses drew up die Busse kamen einer nach dem anderen\one [thing] after another [or the other] eines nach dem anderen\one or another [or the other] irgendeine(r, s)not all instances fall neatly into \one or another of these categories nicht alle Vorkommnisse fallen genau unter eine dieser Kategorienthis/that \one diese(r, s)/jene(r, s)these/those \ones diese/jenewhich \one do you want? — that \one, please! welchen möchten Sie? — den dort, bitte!▪ \one of sth:Luxembourg is \one of the world's smallest countries Luxemburg ist eines der kleinsten Länder der Weltelectronics is \one of his [many] hobbies die Elektronik ist eines seiner [vielen] Hobbysour organization is just \one of many charities unsere Organisation ist nur eine von vielen wohltätigen Vereinigungen2. (single person) eine(r)two could live as cheaply as \one zwei könnten so günstig wie einer wohnenshe thought of her loved \ones sie dachte an ihre Liebento [not] be \one to do [or who does] sth (nature) [nicht] der Typ sein, der etw tut, [nicht] zu denen gehören, die etw tun; (liking) etw [nicht] gerne tunshe's always been \one to take [or who takes] initiative es war schon immer ihre Art, die Initiative zu ergreifenI've never really been \one to sit around doing nothing untätig herumzusitzen war noch nie meine Arthe's always been \one that enjoys good food ihm hat gutes Essen schon immer geschmeckthe's not \one to eat exotic food er isst nicht gerne exotische Speisenshe's [not] \one to go [or who goes] to parties sie geht [nicht] gerne auf PartysJack's always been \one for the ladies Jack hatte schon immer viel für Frauen übrigto not be [a] \one ( fam) for sth [or to not be much of a \one] ( fam) etw nicht besonders mögen, sich dat nicht viel aus etw dat machenI've never really been [much of a] \one for football ich habe mir eigentlich nie viel aus Fußball gemachtto [not] be [a] \one for doing sth ( fam) etw [nicht] gerne machenhe's a great \one for telling other people what to do er sagt anderen gerne, was sie zu tun haben\one and all ( liter) allethe news of his resignation came as a surprise to \one and all die Nachricht von seinem Rücktritt kam für alle überraschendwell done \one and all! gut gemacht, ihr alle!like \one + pp wie ein(e)...Viv was running around like \one possessed before the presentation Viv lief vor der Präsentation wie eine Besessene herum\one after another eine/einer nach der/dem anderen\one by \one nacheinander▪ \one of:she's \one of my favourite writers sie ist eine meiner Lieblingsautorento be \one of many/a few eine(r) von vielen/wenigen sein▪ the \one der-/die[jenige]Chris is the \one with curly brown hair Chris ist der mit den lockigen braunen Haaren3. (expressing alternatives, comparisons)they look very similar and it's difficult to distinguish \one from the other sie sehen sich sehr ähnlich, und es ist oft schwer sie auseinanderzuhalten\one or the other der/die/das eine oder der/die/das anderechoose \one of the pictures. you may have \one or the other, but not both such dir eins der Bilder aus. du kannst nur eines davon haben, nicht beide\one without the other der/die/das eine ohne der/die/das andere\one has an obligation to \one's friends man hat Verpflichtungen seinen Freunden gegenüber\one must admire him er ist zu bewundern\one gets the impression that... ich habe den Eindruck, dass...\one has to do \one's best wir müssen unser Bestes gebenI for \one ich für meinen TeilI for \one think we should proceed was mich betrifft, so denke ich, dass wir weitermachen solltenwhat's the capital of Zaire? — oh, that's a difficult \one wie heißt die Hauptstadt von Zaire? — das ist eine schwierige Fragethis \one's on me! diese Runde geht auf mich!she likes a cool \one after a hard day nach einem harten Tag braucht sie einen kühlen Drinkthat was a good \one! der war gut!did I tell you the \one about the blind beggar? habe ich dir den [Witz] von dem blinden Bettler schon erzählt?you are a \one! du bist mir vielleicht einer! famshe's a \one! das ist mir vielleicht eine! fam10.Greek and Hebrew are all \one to me Griechisch und Hebräisch sind Chinesisch für mich famwe have discussed the matter fully and are as \one on our decision wir haben die Angelegenheit gründlich erörtert, und unsere Entscheidung ist einstimmigthey were completely at \one with their environment sie lebten in völliger Harmonie mit ihrer Umweltso are you saying she's leaving him? — yep, got it in \one du sagst also, dass sie ihn verlässt? — ja, du hast es erfasst▶ to get [or be] \one up on sb jdn übertrumpfen▶ to be \one of a kind zur Spitze gehörenin the world of ballet she was certainly \one of a kind as a dancer in der Welt des Ballet zählte sie zweifellos zu den besten TänzerinnenI hear you've collected over 1,000 autographs! — well, I do have \one or two ich habe gehört, du hast über 1.000 Autogramme gesammelt! — na ja, ich habe schon ein paar▶ in \ones and twos (in small numbers) immer nur ein paar; (alone or in a pair) allein oder paarweise [o zu zweit]we expected a flood of applications for the job, but we're only receiving them in \ones and twos wir haben eine Flut von Bewerbungen für die Stelle erwartet, aber es gehen [täglich] nur wenige einto arrive/stand around in \ones and [or or] twos einzeln oder paarweise [o zu zweit] eintreffen/herumstehen* * *[wʌn]1. adj1) (= number) ein/eine/ein; (counting) einsthere was one person too many — da war einer zu viel
one girl was pretty, the other was ugly —
she was in one room, he was in the other — sie war im einen Zimmer, er im anderen
the baby is one ( year old) — das Kind ist ein Jahr (alt)
it is one ( o'clock) — es ist eins, es ist ein Uhr
one hundred pounds — hundert Pfund; (on cheque etc) einhundert Pfund
that's one way of doing it — so kann mans (natürlich) auch machen
2)one morning/day etc he realized... — eines Morgens/Tages etc bemerkte er...3)(= a certain)
one Mr Smith — ein gewisser Herr Smith4)5)(= same)
they all came in the one car — sie kamen alle in dem einen Auto6)(= united)
God is one — Gott ist unteilbarthey were one in wanting that — sie waren sich darin einig, dass sie das wollten
2. pron1) eine(r, s)the one who... — der(jenige), der.../die(jenige), die.../das(jenige), das...
he/that was the one — er/das wars
do you have one? — haben Sie einen/eine/ein(e)s?
the red/big etc one — der/die/das Rote/Große etc
not (a single) one of them, never one of them — nicht eine(r, s) von ihnen, kein Einziger/keine Einzige/kein Einziges
any one — irgendeine(r, s)
every one — jede(r, s)
this one — diese(r, s)
that one — der/die/das, jene(r, s) (geh)
which one? — welche(r, s)?
that's a good one (inf) — der (Witz) ist gut; ( iro, excuse etc ) (das ist ein) guter Witz
I'm not one to go out often — ich bin nicht der Typ, der oft ausgeht
I'm not usually one to go out on a week night, but today... — ich gehe sonst eigentlich nicht an Wochentagen aus, aber heute...
I am not much of a one for cakes (inf) — ich bin kein großer Freund von Kuchen (inf), Kuchen ist eigentlich nicht mein Fall (inf)
she was never one to cry — Weinen war noch nie ihre Art; (but she did) sonst weinte sie nie
he's a great one for discipline/turning up late — der ist ganz groß, wenns um Disziplin/ums Zuspätkommen geht
ooh, you are a one! (inf) — oh, Sie sind mir vielleicht eine(r)! (inf)
she is a teacher, and he/her sister wants to be one too — sie ist Lehrerin, und er möchte auch gern Lehrer werden/ihre Schwester möchte auch gern eine werden
I, for one, think otherwise — ich, zum Beispiel, denke anders
one after the other — eine(r, s) nach dem/der/dem anderen
take one or the other —
one or other of them will do it — der/die eine oder andere wird es tun
one who knows the country —
in the manner of one who... — in der Art von jemandem, der...
like one demented/possessed — wie verrückt/besessen
one must learn to keep quiet — man muss lernen, still zu sein
to hurt one's foot — sich (dat) den Fuß verletzen
to wash one's face/hair — sich (dat) das Gesicht/die Haare waschen
3. n(= written figure) Eins fto be at one (with sb) — sich (dat) (mit jdm) einig sein
Rangers were one up after the first half — Rangers hatten nach der ersten Halbzeit ein Tor Vorsprung
* * *one [wʌn]A adj1. ein, eine, ein:one apple ein Apfel;one man in ten einer von zehn;one or two ein oder zwei, ein paar;he spoke to him as one man to another er redete mit ihm von Mann zu Mann; → hundred A 1, thousand A 12. (emphatisch) ein, eine, ein, ein einziger, eine einzige, ein einziges:all were of one mind sie waren alle einer Meinung;he is one with me on this er ist mit mir darüber einer Meinung;be made one ehelich verbunden werden;for one thing zunächst einmal;no one man could do it allein könnte das niemand schaffen;his one thought sein einziger Gedanke;the one way to do it die einzige Möglichkeit(, es zu tun);my one and only hope meine einzige Hoffnung;it is all one to me es ist mir (ganz) egal;it’s one fine job es ist eine einmalig schöne Arbeit4. ein gewisser, eine gewisse, ein gewisses, ein, eine, ein:one day eines Tages (in Zukunft od Vergangenheit);one of these days irgendwann (ein)mal;one John Smith ein gewisser John SmithB s1. Eins f, eins:one is half of two eins ist die Hälfte von zwei;a Roman one eine römische Eins;one and a half ein(und)einhalb, anderthalb;I bet ten to one (that …) ich wette zehn zu eins(, dass …);at one o’clock um ein Uhr;one-ten ein Uhr zehn, zehn nach eins;in the year one anno dazumal;the all and the one die Gesamtheit und der Einzelne;one by one, one after another, one after the other einer nach dem andern;one with another eins zum anderen gerechnet;by ones and twos einzeln und zu zweien oder zweit;I for one ich zum Beispiel3. Einheit f:be at one with sb mit jemandem einer Meinung oder einig sein;be at one with nature eins mit der Natur sein;be at one with life rundherum zufrieden sein;a) alle gemeinsam,b) alles in einem4. Ein(s)er m, besonders Eindollarnote fC pron1. ein(er), eine, ein(es), jemand:as one wie ein Mann, geschlossen;on this question they were as one in dieser Frage waren sich alle einig;as one enchanted wie verzaubert;as one deprived of their senses wie von Sinnen;one of the poets einer der Dichter;one who einer, der;the one who der(jenige), der oder welcher;one so cautious jemand, der so vorsichtig ist; ein so vorsichtiger Mann;help one another einander oder sich gegenseitig helfen;have you heard the one about …? kennen Sie den (Witz) schon von …?;one for all and all for one einer für alle und alle für einen2. (Stützwort, meist unübersetzt):a sly one ein ganz Schlauer;the little ones die Kleinen (Kinder);a red pencil and a blue one ein roter Bleistift und ein blauer;the portraits are fine ones die Porträts sind gut;3. man:4. one’s sein, seine, sein:break one’s leg sich das Bein brechen;lose one’s way sich verirren5. umga) ein anständiges Ding (hervorragende Sache, besonders tüchtiger Schlag)b) Kanone f fig, Könner(in):one in the eye fig ein Denkzettel;that’s a good one! nicht schlecht!;* * *1. adjective1) attrib. einone thing I must say — ein[e]s muss ich sagen
one or two — (fig.): (a few) ein paar
one more... — noch ein...
2) attrib. (single, only) einzigin any one day/year — an einem Tag/in einem Jahr
at any one time — zur gleichen Zeit; (always) zu jeder Zeit
not one [little] bit — überhaupt nicht
3) (identical, same) einone and the same person/thing — ein und dieselbe Person/Sache
at one and the same time — gleichzeitig; see also all 2. 1)
4) pred. (united, unified)be one as a family/nation — eine einige Familie/Nation sein; see also with 1)
5) attrib. (a particular but undefined)at one time — einmal; einst (geh.)
one morning/night — eines Morgens/Nachts
one day — (on day specified) einmal; (at unspecified future date) eines Tages
6) attrib. contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’ einneither one thing nor the other — weder das eine noch das andere; see also hand 1. 24)
7)in one — (coll.): (at first attempt) auf Anhieb
2. noungot it in one! — (coll.) [du hast es] erraten!
1) eins3) (unit)3. pronoun1)one of... — ein... (+ Gen.)
one of them/us — etc. einer von ihnen/uns usw.
any one of them — jeder/jede/jedes von ihnen
every one of them — jeder/jede/jedes [einzelne] von ihnen
not one of them — keiner/keine/keines von ihnen
2) replacing n. implied or mentioned ein...the jacket is an old one — die Jacke ist [schon] alt
the older/younger one — der/die/das ältere/jüngere
this is the one I like — den/die/das mag ich
you are or were the one who insisted on going to Scotland — du warst der-/diejenige, der/die unbedingt nach Schottland wollte
this one — dieser/diese/dieses [da]
that one — der/die/das [da]
these ones or those ones? — (coll.) die [da] oder die [da]?
these/those blue etc. ones — diese/die blauen usw.
which one? — welcher/welche/welches?
not one — keiner/keine/keines; (emphatic) nicht einer/eine/eines
all but one — alle außer einem/einer/einem
I for one — ich für mein[en] Teil
one by one, one after another or the other — einzeln
love one another — sich od. (geh.) einander lieben
3) (contrasted with ‘other’/‘another’)[the] one... the other — der/die/das eine... der/die/das andere
4) (person or creature of specified kind)the little one — der/die/das Kleine
our dear or loved ones — unsere Lieben
young one — (youngster) Kind, das; (young animal) Junge, das
5)[not] one who does or to do or for doing something — [nicht] der Typ, der etwas tut
6) (representing people in general; also coll.): (I, we) man; as indirect object einem; as direct object einenwash one's hands — sich (Dat.) die Hände waschen
7) (coll.): (drink)8) (coll.): (blow)give somebody one on the head/nose — jemandem eins über den Kopf/auf die Nase geben (ugs.)
* * *(number) n.eins Zahlwortn. adj.ein adj.eins adj. pron.man pron. -
53 young
young [jʌŋ]1. adjective2. plural noun* * *[jʌŋ] 1.1) ( young people)the young — les jeunes mpl, la jeunesse f
2) ( animal's offspring) petits mpl2.adjective jeunechildren as young as five years old worked — des enfants dont certains n'avaient que cinq ans travaillaient
Mr Brown the younger — M. Brown le jeune; ( Mr Brown's son) M. Brown fils
young people — jeunes gens mpl
young person — jeune m
-
54 count
[kaunt] 1. vtPhrasal Verbs:- count on- count up2. vi 3. n(of things, people) liczba f; (of cholesterol, pollen etc) poziom m; ( nobleman) hrabia mto count (up) to ten — liczyć (policzyć perf) do dziesięciu
to count the cost of — obliczać (obliczyć perf) koszt +gen
* * *I noun(nobleman in certain countries, equal in rank to a British earl.) hrabia- countessII 1. verb1) (to name the numbers up to: Count (up to) ten.) liczyć2) (to calculate using numbers: Count (up) the number of pages; Count how many people there are; There were six people present, not counting the chairman.) liczyć3) (to be important or have an effect or value: What he says doesn't count; All these essays count towards my final mark.) liczyć się4) (to consider: Count yourself lucky to be here.) uważać2. noun1) (an act of numbering: They took a count of how many people attended.) liczenie2) (a charge brought against a prisoner etc: She faces three counts of theft.) zarzut3. adjective(see countable.)- counter- countdown
- count on
- out for the count -
55 to
1.go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
throw the ball to me — wirf mir den Ball zu
2) (towards a condition or quality) zu3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand
5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
secretary to the Minister — Sekretär des Ministers
that's all there is to it — mehr ist dazu nicht zu sagen
what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?
7) (until) bisto the end — bis zum Ende
five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after academic.ru/75540/too">too um [...] zutoo young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverb1) (just not shut)be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2)* * *1. [tə,tu] preposition1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) zu, auf2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) bis3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) bis4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) zu, mit5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) zu, für6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) in7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) gegenüber, zu8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) zu9) ([tə] used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) zu, um zu10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) zu2. [tu:] adverb1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) zu2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) zu sich, dran•* * *to[tu:, tu, tə]I. PREPOSITION, nach + dat, zu + datshe walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster]we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadtthey go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur ArbeitI'm going \to a party/concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzertshe has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen]we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogenhe flew \to the US er flog in die USAshe's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesenmy first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrikathis is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achsefrom here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhofon the way \to the mountains/the sea/the town centre auf dem Weg in die Berge/zum Meer/ins [o zum] Stadtzentrum\to the north/south nördlich/südlichtwenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadtthe suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadtfrom place \to place von Ort zu Ort\to the right/left nach rechts/linksthere \to the right dort rechtshe's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian, in + datshe goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergartenhe goes \to university er geht auf die Universitätdo you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich zum Fitnessan invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer HochzeitI've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladenshe took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Mittagessen ausgeführt [o eingeladenshe pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizontto have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehenback \to front verkehrt herumthey were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wangeshe put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brustshe clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihre Brusttie the lead \to the fence mach die Leine am Zaun festthey fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand anstick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier7. (with indirect object)I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehengive that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehrchildren are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinanderwho's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief adressiert?what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihnthey made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde eina threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden]to be grateful \to sb jdm dankbar seinto be married \to sb mit jdm verheiratet seinto tell/show sth \to sb jdm etw erzählen/zeigenand what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechenthis is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategiea reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frageand what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüsselthe top \to this pen die Kappe, die auf diesen Stift gehörtshe has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein seinthere is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischen Untertonthere's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische SeiteI prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vorshe looked about thirty \to his sixty neben ihm mit seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißigto be comparable \to sth mit etw dat vergleichbar sein[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein]her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnteto be superior \to sb jdm übergeordnet sein, höher stehen als jdPaul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnenManchester won three \to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen, zu + datI read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesenunemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegencount \to 20 zähle bis 20it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New Yorkhe converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetretenhis expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freudethe change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen Systemher promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterinthe meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war bestens zubereitethe drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Todeshe nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegtsmashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagenshe was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahehe was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnigthe shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnetwe're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Endeand \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!16. (including)▪ from... \to... von... bis...from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Endefrom morning \to night von morgens bis abendsfront \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen SeitenI read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesenhe's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemachtfrom simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mordit's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs\to my relief/horror/astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunenmuch \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung\to me, it sounds like she's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob sie die Beziehung beenden wolltethat outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gutif it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sindthis would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteildoes this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund sind nichts für ihnwhat's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?he works as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous er arbeitet als Personal Trainer für die Reichen und Berühmtenthey are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königineconomic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidentenshe was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet in der Verfilmung von Olivier spielte sie neben Hamlet die Opheliahere's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmetI propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam ausa memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten23. (per)the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilenthree parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essigthe odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierstshe awoke \to the sound of screaming sie wurden durch laute Schreie wachI like exercising \to music ich trainiere gerne mit MusikI can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzenthe band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühnethirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leuteten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei27.▶ that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles▶ there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei1. (expressing future intention) zushe agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfenI'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssenI don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werdehe lived \to see his first grandchild er durfte erleben, dass sein erstes Enkelkind geboren wurdeI have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreisethe company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über 500.000 Pfund bezahlenhe's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreibenI have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparierenBlair \to meet with Bush Blair trifft Bushto be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein, etw zu tun2. (forming requests) zushe was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertigzustellenhe told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle wartenI asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufenwe asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklärenyou've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tunthat man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betretenyoung man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer3. (expressing wish) zuI need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essenI'd love \to live in New York ich würde nur zu gern in New York lebenwould you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett seinI want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehenI need \to go to the bathroom ich muss mal auf die Toilettedo you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren4. (omitting verb)are you going tonight? — I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? — das hoffe ich sehrwould you like to go and see the Russian clowns? — yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? — ja, sehr gerncan you drive? — yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? — ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gernit's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehenI was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagenhe's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachenshe's due \to have her baby sie bekommt bald ihr BabyI'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegenshe's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bistI'm sorry \to hear that es tut mir leid, das zu höreneasy \to use leicht zu bedienenlanguages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaßit is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissenthree months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu langI'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechenI'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffenshe's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangenmy second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machenthey have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügenI have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufensomething \to eat etwas zu essenthe first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf]Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der den Mond betrat7. (expressing intent)we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommenI don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun sollI don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen sollshe was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen solltecan you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?9. (introducing clause)\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein10. (in consecutive acts) um zuhe looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßenshe reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Handthey turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden warIII. ADVERBinv zuto come \to zu sich dat kommenthey set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen* * *[tuː]1. PREPOSITION1) = in direction of, towards zuto go to the doctor( 's)/greengrocer's etc — zum Arzt/Gemüsehändler etc gehen
to go to the opera/concert etc — in die Oper/ins Konzert etc gehen
to go to France/London — nach Frankreich/London fahren
to go to Switzerland —
to go to school to go to bed — zur Schule or in die Schule gehen ins or zu Bett gehen
he came up to where I was standing —
to turn a picture/one's face to the wall — ein Bild/sich mit dem Gesicht zur Wand drehen
2) = as far as, until bisto count (up) to 20 —
3) = in in (+dat)I have never been to Brussels/India — ich war noch nie in Brüssel/Indien
4)= secure to
he nailed it to the wall/floor etc — er nagelte es an die Wand/auf den Boden etcthey tied him to the tree —
5)to give sth to sb — jdm etw gebena present from me to you —
I said to myself... — ich habe mir gesagt...
he was muttering/singing to himself — er murmelte/sang vor sich hin
"To... " (on envelope etc) to pray to God — "An (+acc)..." zu Gott beten
6) in toasts auf (+acc)to drink to sb's health — auf jds Wohl (acc) trinken
7)= next to
with position bumper to bumper — Stoßstange an Stoßstangeclose to sb/sth — nahe bei jdm/etw
at right angles to the wall —
to the west (of)/the left (of) — westlich/links (von)
8) with expressions of time vorit was five to when we arrived — es war fünf vor, als wir ankamen
9) = in relation to zuA is to B as C is to D —
they won by 4 goals to 2 — sie haben mit 4:2 (spoken: vier zu zwei) Toren gewonnen
one person to a room — eine Person pro Zimmer
11) MATH3 to the 4th, 3 to the power of 4 — 3 hoch 4
12)= concerning
what do you say to the idea? — was hältst du von der Idee?to repairing television £30 (Comm) — (für) Reparatur eines Fernsehers £ 30
13)= according to
to the best of my knowledge — nach bestem Wissen14)= accompanied by
to sing to the guitar —to sing sth to the tune of... — etw nach der Melodie von... singen
to dance to a tune/a band — zu einer Melodie/den Klängen or der Musik eines Orchesters tanzen
15)= of
ambassador to America/the King of France — Botschafter in Amerika/am Hofe des Königs von Frankreich16)= producing
to everyone's surprise — zu jedermanns Überraschung17)to begin to do sth — anfangen, etw zu tunI want him to do it — ich will, dass er es tut
18)to see him now, one would never think... — wenn man ihn jetzt sieht, würde man nicht glauben,...19)infinitive expressing purpose, result
to eat/work to live —I did it to help you — ich tat es, um dir zu helfen
to get to the point,... — um zur Sache zu kommen,...
well, not to exaggerate... — ohne zu übertreiben,...
I arrived to find she had gone — als ich ankam, war sie weg
20)I don't want to — ich will nichtwe didn't want to but we were forced to — wir wollten nicht, aber wir waren dazu gezwungen
I intended to (do it), but I forgot (to) — ich wollte es tun, aber ich habe es vergessen
buy it, it would be silly not to — kaufe es, es wäre dumm, es nicht zu tun
he often does things one doesn't expect him to — er macht oft Dinge, die man nicht von ihm erwartet
21)__diams; noun/pronoun + to + infinitive he is not the sort to do that — er ist nicht der Typ, der das täte, er ist nicht der Typ dazuI have done nothing to deserve this — ich habe nichts getan, womit ich das verdient hätte
who is he to order you around? — wer ist er denn, dass er dich so herumkommandiert?
he was the first to arrive — er kam als Erster an, er war der Erste, der ankam
who was the last to see her? —
what is there to do here? —
now is the time to do it — jetzt ist die (beste) Zeit, es zu tun
you are foolish to try it — du bist dumm, das überhaupt zu versuchen
is it good to eat? —
he's too old to be still in short trousers — er ist schon so alt und trägt noch kurze Hosen
2. ADJECTIVEdoor (= ajar) angelehnt; (= shut) zu3. ADVERBto and fro — hin und her; walk auf und ab
* * *toA präp [tuː; tʊ; tə]1. (Grundbedeutung) zu2. (Richtung und Ziel, räumlich) zu, nach, an (akk), in (akk), auf (akk):go to London nach London fahren;from east to west von Osten nach Westen;throw sth to the ground etwas auf den oder zu Boden werfen3. in (dat):have you ever been to London?4. (Richtung, Ziel, Zweck) zu, auf (akk), an (akk), in (akk), für, gegen:that is all there is to it das ist alles;a cap with a tassel to it eine Mütze mit einer Troddel (daran);a key to the case ein Schlüssel für den oder zum Koffer;a room to myself ein Zimmer für mich (allein); → assistant B 1, end C 7, moral B 1, secretary 1, etcthe score is three to one (3-1) das Spiel oder es steht drei zu eins (3:1);two is to four as four is to eight zwei verhält sich zu vier wie vier zu acht8. (Ausmaß, Grenze, Grad) bis, (bis) zu, (bis) an (akk), auf (akk), in (dat):to the clouds bis an die Wolken;from three to four von drei bis vier (Uhr);it’s ten to five es ist zehn vor fünf10. (Begleitung) zu, nach:sing to a guitar zu einer Gitarre singen;a) betont:he gave the book to me, not to you! er gab das Buch mir, nicht Ihnen!b) unbetont:she was a good mother to him sie war ihm eine gute MutterB partikel [tʊ; tə]to go gehen;easy to understand leicht zu verstehen;she was heard to cry man hörte sie weinen2. (Zweck, Absicht) um zu, zu:he only does it to earn money er tut es nur, um Geld zu verdienenI weep to think of it ich weine, wenn ich daran denke;he was the first to arrive er kam als Erster;why blame you me to love you? obs oder poet was tadelst du mich, weil ich dich liebe?5. zur Andeutung eines aus dem Vorhergehenden zu ergänzenden Infinitivs:I don’t go because I don’t want to ich gehe nicht, weil ich nicht (gehen) willC adv [tuː]1. a) zu, geschlossen:pull the door to die Türe zuziehenb) angelehnt:3. SCHIFF nahe am Wind:keep her to!4. to and froa) hin und her,b) auf und ab* * *1.[before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] prepositiongo to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
4) (next to, facing)5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach
7) (until) bisfive [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern
too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverbbe to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2) -
56 old
əuld1) (advanced in age: an old man; He is too old to live alone.) viejo, mayor2) (having a certain age: He is thirty years old.) de edad3) (having existed for a long time: an old building; Those trees are very old.) viejo, antiguo4) (no longer useful: She threw away the old shoes.) viejo5) (belonging to times long ago: old civilizations like that of Greece.) antiguo•- old age- old boy/girl
- old-fashioned
- old hand
- old maid
- the old
old adj1. viejo2. mayor3. antiguohow old...? ¿cuántos años...?how old are you? ¿cuántos años tienes?to be... years old tener... añostr[əʊld]1 (person) viejo,-a, mayor■ an old man un anciano, un hombre mayor, un viejo■ she's a year older than you te lleva un año, es un año mayor que tú, tiene un año más que tú3 (long-established, familiar) viejo,-a4 (former) antiguo,-a5 (experienced, veteran) viejo,-a, veterano,-a1 las personas nombre femenino plural mayores, los ancianos nombre masculino plural\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLany old how de cualquier maneraany old thing cualquier cosaas old as the hills más viejo,-a que Matusalénhow old are you? ¿cuántos años tienes?, ¿qué edad tienes?of old de antañoto be... years old tener... añosto be old hat no ser ninguna novedadold age vejez nombre femeninoold boy (ex-pupil) ex alumno, antiguo alumno 2 (old man) abuelo, viejecito 3 (form of address) viejoold folk ancianos nombre masculino pluralold hand veterano,-aold maid solteronaold people's home residencia de ancianosOld Testament Antiguo Testamentoold wives' tale cuento de viejasthe Old World el viejo mundoold ['o:ld] adj1) ancient: antiguoold civilizations: civilizaciones antiguas2) familiar: viejoold friends: viejos amigosthe same old story: el mismo cuentohe's ten years old: tiene diez años (de edad)4) aged: viejo, ancianoan old woman: una anciana5) former: antiguoher old neighborhood: su antiguo barrio6) worn-out: viejo, gastadoold n1)the old : los viejos, los ancianos2)in the days of old : antaño, en los tiempos antiguosadj.• anciano, -a adj.• antiguo, -a adj.• añejo, -a adj.• añoso, -a adj.• rancio, -a adj.• viejo, -a adj.
I əʊld1) ( of certain age)how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?, ¿qué edad tienes?
she's two years older than me — me lleva dos años, es dos años mayor que yo
a group of six-year-/fifteen-year-olds — un grupo de niños de seis años/de quinceañeros
you're old enough to know better! — a tu edad...!
2) ( not young) mayor; ( less polite) viejoold people feel the cold more — los ancianos or las personas mayores or de edad sienten más el frío
to get o grow old/older — envejecer*
doesn't she look old! — qué vieja or avejentada está!
3)a) ( not new) <clothes/car/remedy> viejo; <city/civilization> antiguo; < customadition> viejo, antiguob) (longstanding, familiar) (before n) <friend/enemy/rivalry> viejo; <injury/problem> antiguo4) (former, previous) (before n) antiguo6) (colloq) (before n)b) ( in familiar references)
II
1) ( old people) (+ pl vb)the old — los ancianos, las personas mayores or de edad; ( less polite) los viejos
2) ( former times) (liter)[ǝʊld]in days of old — antaño (liter), antiguamente
1. ADJ(compar older) (superl oldest)1) (=not young) [person] viejo; (more respectful) mayor, anciano; [animal] viejo; [civilization] antiguoan old man — un viejo, un anciano
an old woman — una vieja, una anciana
an old lady — una señora mayor or anciana
a little old lady — una viejecita, una ancianita
old people, old folks * — los viejos; (more respectful) los ancianos, las personas mayores
•
to be old before one's time — hacerse mayor antes de tiempo•
to be old beyond one's years — ser maduro para la edad que se tienethat dress is too old for you — ese vestido es para alguien mayor que tú, ese vestido no es apropiado para tu edad
he's afraid of getting or growing old — tiene miedo a envejecer
as we get older... — según envejecemos...
dirty 1., 4), fogey, fool, teach 1., 2)•
to look old — parecer viejo, estar avejentadohow old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?, ¿qué edad tienes?
Laura is six weeks/months/years old — Laura tiene seis semanas/meses/años
•
to be old enough for sth/to do sth — tener edad para algo/para hacer algohe's old enough to know better — (to have more sense) a su edad debería tener más sentido común, ya es mayorcito para saber lo que está bien y lo que está mal; (to behave better) a su edad debería portarse mejor
generationshe's old enough to be your mother — con la edad que tiene, podría ser tu madre
3) (=not new)a) (=antique) [painting, book, building] antiguo; [wine] añejothe old part of Glasgow — la parte vieja or antigua de Glasgow
- be as old as the hillschip 1., 1)b) [clothes, furniture] (=tatty) viejo; (=worn) usado, gastado4) (=long-standing) viejothat's an old problem — eso no es nada nuevo, eso ya viene de atrás
it's a very old tradition/custom — es una vieja tradición/costumbre, es una tradición/costumbre antigua
score 1., 4)the old ways survived in some country areas — las viejas costumbres perduraron en algunas partes del campo
5) (=former) antiguo•
the old country — la madre patria, la patria•
in the old days — antaño, en los viejos tiemposof the old school — (fig) de la vieja escuela
•
for old times' sake — por los viejos tiemposgood old Mike! — ¡este Mike!
come on, old man! † — ¡venga hombre!
•
she's a funny old thing — es rarita7) * (as intensifier)what a load of old rubbish! — ¡qué cantidad de chorradas! *
•
any old, any old thing will do — cualquier cosa sirveit's not just any old painting, it's a Rembrandt — no es un cuadro cualquiera, es un Rembrandt
•
we had a high old time — hacía tiempo que no nos divertíamos tanto•
it's the same old story — es la misma historia de siempre2. N1)the old — los viejos mpl, los ancianos mpl
2) liter•
of old: to know sb of old — conocer a algn desde hace tiempoknights/legends of old — los caballeros/las leyendas de antaño liter
in days of old — antaño liter, en los tiempos antiguos
3.CPDripeold age pension N — subsidio m de la tercera edad, pensión f
old age pensioner N — pensionista mf, jubilado(-a) m / f
the Old Bailey N — (Brit) el tribunal de lo penal de más alto rango de Inglaterra
the Old Bill ** N — (Brit) la poli *, la pasma (Sp) **
old boy N — (=former pupil) ex-alumno m, antiguo alumno m; † * (=old chap) amigo m mío
the old-boy network — esp pej el amiguismo
old campaigner N — veterano m
old chestnut * N — (=joke) broma f muy pasada; (=story) historia f muy pasada
Old Dominion N — (US) el estado de Virginia
Old English N — inglés m antiguo
See:see cultural note ANGLO-SAXON in Anglo-SaxonOld English sheepdog N — perro m pastor ovejero inglés
old flame N — antiguo amor m
old folks' home N — residencia f de ancianos
old girl N — (=former pupil) ex-alumna f, antigua alumna f; (=elderly woman) * † señora f, abuelita * f
Old Glory N — (US) bandera de los Estados Unidos
old hand N — veterano(-a) m / f
old lag * N — (=old prisoner) (preso(-a) m / f) veterano(-a) m / f; (=ex-prisoner) ex-presidiario(-a) m / f
old maid N — pej solterona f
Old Man River N — (US) el río Mississippi
old master N — (=work) obra f maestra de la pintura clásica; (=painter) gran maestro m de la pintura clásica
Old Nick * N — hum Pedro Botero * hum
old people's home N — residencia f de ancianos
old salt N — (Naut) viejo lobo m de mar
old school tie N — (Brit) (lit) corbata con los colores representativos de la escuela a la que alguien ha asistido
the old school tie — (fig) el amiguismo
old soldier N — veterano m, excombatiente m
the Old South N — (US) el viejo sur
old stager N — veterano(-a) m / f
old wives' tale N — cuento m de viejas, patraña f
old-world OLDthe Old World N — el Viejo Mundo, el Viejo Continente
Position of "viejo" and "antiguo"
Viejo and antiguo can go either before or after the noun, depending on their meaning.
Viejo ► Put viejo {after} the noun when you are referring to age:
... boxes full of old clothes...... cajas llenas de ropa vieja...
Old cars are the ones that pollute the environment most Son los coches viejos los que más contaminan el medio ambiente ► Put viejo {before} the noun when you mean old in the sense of "long-standing" or "well-established":
They got in touch with an old friend Se pusieron en contacto con un viejo amigo
Many of the old customs have changed with the passing of time Muchas de las viejas costumbres han cambiado con el paso del tiempo
Antiguo ► Generally put antiguo {after} the noun to translate ancient or old in the sense of "ancient":
... one of Canada's most beautiful old houses...... una de las más bellas casas antiguas de Canadá...
... the old part of the town...... el barrio antiguo de la ciudad... ► Put antiguo {before} the noun to translate former or old in the sense of "former":
My old colleagues are no longer my friends Mis antiguos compañeros ya no son mis amigos
... the former British colonies...... las antiguas colonias británicas... For further uses and examples, see main entry* * *
I [əʊld]1) ( of certain age)how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?, ¿qué edad tienes?
she's two years older than me — me lleva dos años, es dos años mayor que yo
a group of six-year-/fifteen-year-olds — un grupo de niños de seis años/de quinceañeros
you're old enough to know better! — a tu edad...!
2) ( not young) mayor; ( less polite) viejoold people feel the cold more — los ancianos or las personas mayores or de edad sienten más el frío
to get o grow old/older — envejecer*
doesn't she look old! — qué vieja or avejentada está!
3)a) ( not new) <clothes/car/remedy> viejo; <city/civilization> antiguo; <custom/tradition> viejo, antiguob) (longstanding, familiar) (before n) <friend/enemy/rivalry> viejo; <injury/problem> antiguo4) (former, previous) (before n) antiguo6) (colloq) (before n)b) ( in familiar references)
II
1) ( old people) (+ pl vb)the old — los ancianos, las personas mayores or de edad; ( less polite) los viejos
2) ( former times) (liter)in days of old — antaño (liter), antiguamente
-
57 young
1. adjective,1) (lit. or fig.) jungthe young boys — die [kleinen] Jungen
young at heart — im Herzen jung geblieben
you're only young once — man ist nur einmal jung
young Jones — der junge Jones (ugs.)
2) (characteristic of youth) jugendlich2. plural nounyoung love/fashion — junge Liebe/Mode
(of animals) Junge; (of humans) Kinder* * *1. adjective(in the first part of life, growth, development etc; not old: a young person; Young babies sleep a great deal; A young cow is called a calf.) jung2. noun plural(the group of animals or birds produced by parents: Most animals defend their young.) die Jungen (pl.)- academic.ru/83545/youngster">youngster- the young* * *[jʌŋ]I. adj1. (not old) jungI'm not as \young as I was, you know ich bin nämlich nicht mehr der/die Jüngsteyou're only \young once! man ist nur einmal jung!we married \young wir haben jung geheirateta \young couple ein junges Paar\young children kleine Kinderthe \younger generation die jüngere Generationto be rather/too \young to do sth recht/zu jung sein, um etw zu tunshe's a very \young forty für vierzig sieht sie sehr jung ausshe's \young for sixteen für sechzehn ist sie noch recht kindlichto be/look \young for one's age jung für sein Alter sein/aussehento be \young at heart im Herzen jung [geblieben] sein3. (not as old)if I was ten years \younger,... wenn ich zehn Jahre jünger wäre,...this is John, our \youngest das ist John, unser Jüngsterin sb's \young[er] days in jds jüngeren Jahren4. (early) [noch] nicht weit fortgeschrittenthe night is still \young, let's go to a night club? die Nacht ist noch jung, gehen wir doch in einen Nachtklub?5. (newly formed) junga \young company ein junges Unternehmena \young country ein junges Land6. (title)▪ the Y\younger der/die JüngerePieter Bruegel/Pitt the Y\younger Pieter Bruegel/Pitt der Jüngere\young Mr Jones Herr Jones junior7.▶ live fast, die \young lieber kurz aber dafür intensiv gelebtII. n▪ the \young pl die jungen Leute* * *[jʌŋ]1. adj (+er)jung; wine, grass also neuyoung people — junge Leute pl
he is young at heart — er ist innerlich jung geblieben
you are only young once — man ist or du bist nur einmal jung
at a young age —
that dress is too young for her — sie ist zu alt für dieses Kleid
Young America — die Jugend in Amerika, die amerikanische Jugend
2. advmarry, have children junglive fast, die young — leb jetzt und stirb jung
3. pl1)(= people)
the young — die Jugend, die jungen Leute2) (= animals) Junge pl* * *young [jʌŋ]A adj1. jung (nicht alt):he’s 90 years young;you’re too young for that auch das ist nichts für kleine Kinder;young in years jung an Jahren;young and old Alt und Jung (alle);young blood junges Blut;young lady (woman)a) junge Dame (Frau),b) obs Schatz m, Freundin f;a) junger Mann,b) obs Schatz m, Freund m;Young Men’s Christian Association Christlicher Verein Junger Männer;young offenders’ institution JUR Br Jugendstrafanstalt f;young one Kind n;young person JUR Br Jugendliche(r) m/f(m), Heranwachsende(r) m/f(m) (14-17 Jahre alt); → hopeful B, shaver 2, Turk 12. jung, klein, Jung…:young America umg die amer. Jugend;young children kleine Kinder;3. jung, jugendlich:young amibition jugendlicher Ehrgeiz;young love junge Liebe4. jung, unerfahren, unreif:young in one’s job unerfahren in seiner Arbeit5. jünger, junior:young Mr Smith Herr Smith junior (der Sohn)6. jung, neu:a young family eine junge Familie;a young nation eine junge Nation7. jung, nicht weit fortgeschritten:B swith young trächtig* * *1. adjective,1) (lit. or fig.) jungthe young boys — die [kleinen] Jungen
young Jones — der junge Jones (ugs.)
2) (characteristic of youth) jugendlich2. plural nounyoung love/fashion — junge Liebe/Mode
(of animals) Junge; (of humans) Kinderthe young — (young people) die jungen Leute
* * *adj.Nachwuchs- präfix.jung adj. -
58 count
I noun(nobleman in certain countries, equal in rank to a British earl.) greve- countessII 1. verb1) (to name the numbers up to: Count (up to) ten.) tælle2) (to calculate using numbers: Count (up) the number of pages; Count how many people there are; There were six people present, not counting the chairman.) tælle3) (to be important or have an effect or value: What he says doesn't count; All these essays count towards my final mark.) tælle4) (to consider: Count yourself lucky to be here.) regne; anse2. noun1) (an act of numbering: They took a count of how many people attended.) optælling; tælling2) (a charge brought against a prisoner etc: She faces three counts of theft.) anklagepunkt3. adjective(see countable.)- counter- countdown
- count on
- out for the count* * *I noun(nobleman in certain countries, equal in rank to a British earl.) greve- countessII 1. verb1) (to name the numbers up to: Count (up to) ten.) tælle2) (to calculate using numbers: Count (up) the number of pages; Count how many people there are; There were six people present, not counting the chairman.) tælle3) (to be important or have an effect or value: What he says doesn't count; All these essays count towards my final mark.) tælle4) (to consider: Count yourself lucky to be here.) regne; anse2. noun1) (an act of numbering: They took a count of how many people attended.) optælling; tælling2) (a charge brought against a prisoner etc: She faces three counts of theft.) anklagepunkt3. adjective(see countable.)- counter- countdown
- count on
- out for the count -
59 top
top [tɒp]haut ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (h) sommet ⇒ 1 (a) dessus ⇒ 1 (b) couvercle ⇒ 1 (d) couvrir ⇒ 2 (a) dépasser ⇒ 2 (c) être en tête de ⇒ 2 (d) du dessus ⇒ 3 (a) du haut ⇒ 3 (a) premier ⇒ 3 (b)1 noun∎ carrot tops fanes fpl de carottes;∎ top of the milk crème f du lait;∎ at the top of the stairs/tree en haut de l'escalier/l'arbre;∎ he searched the house from top to bottom il a fouillé la maison de fond en comble;∎ British from top to toe de la tête aux pieds;∎ she filled the jar right to the top elle a rempli le bocal à ras bord;∎ the page number is at the top of the page la numérotation se trouve en haut de la page;∎ Stock Exchange to buy at the top and sell at the bottom acheter au plus haut et vendre au plus bas∎ he's getting thin on top il commence à se dégarnir;∎ just put it on top mets-le sur le dessus;∎ a cake with a cherry on top un gâteau avec une cerise dessus∎ at the top of the street au bout de la rue;∎ at the top of the garden au fond du jardin(d) (cap, lid) couvercle m;∎ where's the top to my pen? où est le capuchon de mon stylo?;∎ he is at the top of his form il est au meilleur de sa forme;∎ at the top of one's voice à tue-tête∎ at the top of the table à la place d'honneur;∎ she's top of her class elle est première de sa classe;∎ someone who has reached the top in their profession quelqu'un qui est arrivé en haut de l'échelle dans sa profession;∎ it went right to the top (complaint, request etc) cela est remonté jusqu'au sommet;∎ Theatre to be (at the) top of the bill être en tête d'affiche;∎ to reach the top of the tree arriver en haut de l'échelle;∎ it's tough at the top! c'est la rançon de la gloire!;∎ this car is the top of the range c'est une voiture haut de gamme;∎ Irish top of the morning! bien le bonjour!∎ she changed into top elle a enclenché la quatrième/la cinquième;∎ in top en quatrième/cinquième∎ does this top go with my skirt? est-ce que ce haut va avec ma jupe?∎ play it again from the top reprends au début;∎ let's take it from the top commençons par le commencement;∎ at the top of the fifth (inning) (in baseball) au début de la cinquième manche∎ to spin a top lancer ou fouetter une toupie;∎ British to sleep like a top dormir comme un loir∎ to come out on top avoir le dessus;∎ the soldiers went over the top les soldats sont montés à l'assaut;∎ familiar to blow one's top piquer une crise, exploser(a) (form top of) couvrir, recouvrir;∎ a cake topped with chocolate un gâteau recouvert de chocolat;∎ snow topped the mountains les sommets (des montagnes) étaient recouverts de neige∎ she was topping the carrots elle coupait les fanes des carottes;∎ to top and tail gooseberries équeuter des groseilles∎ production topped five tons last month le mois dernier, la production a dépassé les cinq tonnes;∎ he topped her offer il a renchéri sur son offre;∎ his score tops the world record avec ce score, il bat le record du monde;∎ his story topped them all son histoire était la meilleure de toutes;∎ and to top it all et pour comble (de malheur), et en plus de tout cela;∎ British that tops the lot! ça, c'est le bouquet!∎ the book topped the best-seller list ce livre est arrivé en tête des best-sellers;∎ she topped the polls in the last election aux dernières élections, elle est arrivée en tête de scrutin;∎ topping the bill tonight we have… le clou de cette soirée est…;∎ to top the charts (record, singer) être à la première place ou en tête des hit-parades∎ to top oneself se suicider□, se foutre en l'air∎ the top floor or storey le dernier étage;∎ the top shelf l'étagère du haut;∎ the top button of her dress le premier bouton de sa robe;∎ in the top right-hand corner dans le coin en haut à droite;∎ the top speed of this car is 150 mph la vitesse maximum de cette voiture est de 240 km/h;∎ to travel at top speed (plane, train etc) aller à sa vitesse maximale;∎ to be on top form être en pleine forme;∎ British familiar I can offer you £20 top whack je vous en donne 20 livres, c'est mon dernier prix□(b) (best, major) premier;∎ she got the top mark or came top in history elle a eu la meilleure note en histoire;∎ all the top people in New York eat there c'est un restaurant où se retrouve toute l'élite new-yorkaise;∎ the country's top ten companies les dix premières sociétés du pays;∎ one of the world's top ten players un des dix meilleurs joueurs mondiaux;∎ top management la direction générale;sur;∎ the wreckage floated on top of the water l'épave flottait sur l'eau;∎ suddenly the lorry was on top of him d'un seul coup, il a réalisé que le camion lui arrivait dessus;∎ we're living on top of each other nous vivons les uns sur les autres;∎ figurative on top of everything else pour couronner le tout;∎ it's just one thing on top of another ça n'arrête pas;∎ don't worry, I'm on top of things ne t'inquiète pas, je m'en sors très bien;∎ it's all getting on top of him il est dépassé par les événements;∎ to feel on top of the world avoir la formeBritish top boots bottes fpl hautes;British top copy original m;familiar top dog chef m;∎ he's top dog around here c'est lui qui commande ici;British top gear vitesse f supérieure;top hat (chapeau m) haut-de-forme m;top pupil premier(ère) m,f de la classe;top table (at wedding) table f d'honneur;top ten = hit parade des dix meilleures ventes de disques pop et rock∎ and to top off a miserable day, it started to rain et pour conclure cette triste journée, il s'est mis à pleuvoir;∎ topped off with a cherry garni d'une cerise(building) fêter l'achèvement de(fill up) remplir;∎ can I top up your drink or top you up? encore une goutte?;∎ Cars to top up the tank faire le plein;∎ Cars to top up the battery ajouter de l'eau dans la batterie;∎ to top up one's life assurance premium augmenter les versements de son assurance-vie;∎ the government tops up the rest (pays the balance) le gouvernement met l'argent qui manque ou rajoute la différenceCars (with petrol) faire le plein -
60 degree
dɪˈɡri:
1. сущ.
1) уст. ступенька лестницы;
шаг вверх, шаг вниз Raised upon half a dozen degrees. ≈ Поднятый на полдюжины ступеней вверх.
2) а) положение, ранг б) звание, ученая степень to take a degree in history ≈ получить степень по историческим наукам award a degree to confer a degree on do a degree earn a degree receive a degree take one's degree academic degree advanced degree bachelor's degree college degree doctoral degree doctor's degree graduate degree honorary degree master's degree postgraduate degree в) степень родства, колено;
расш. соотношения видов и рас на пути эволюции prohibited degrees forbidden degree г) социальное положение, достоинство, сословие Regulations for settling questions between persons of unequal degrees. ≈ Правила разрешения конфликтов между людьми разных сословий. д) ступень в масонской ложе
3) род, манера, особенность A simple evening party in the smallest village is just as admirable in its degree. ≈ Простой деревенский ужин столь же мил в своем своеобразии. Syn: manner, way, wise, relation, respect
4) а) степень, уровень to achieve a high degree of proficiency ≈ достичь высокого уровня профессионализма I have the faculty of abstraction to a wonderful degree. ≈ Я обладаю потрясающими способностями к абстракции. by degrees a degree better in some degree in a varying degree to a degree to a certain degree to the last degree to a lesser degree Syn: extent, level, measure б) достоинство, качество, сорт в) юр. единица в классификации подвидов того или иного преступления по тяжести They introduced in 1796 the new terms of murder in the 1st and 2d degree. ≈ В 1796 году ввели новые типы убийства - убийство первой и второй степени. third degree
5) специальные термины а) грам. прям. перен. степень сравнения (сокращение от degree of comparison) He was the superlative degree of avarice. ≈ Он был сама жадность в превосходной степени. comparative degree positive degree superlative degree б) мат. степень Syn: power в) градус (мера угла, температуры и т.п.) ∙ degree of freedom
2. гл. присваивать ученую либо подобную степень ступень, степень - * of skill уровень /степень/ мастерства - the highest * of goodness сама доброта - * of safety( техническое) запас прочности - * of accuracy степень точности - * of confidence степень доверия - * of freedom (математика) степень свободы - by *s постепенно, понемногу;
мало-помалу;
ступенчато - to a certain *, in some * до известной степени;
отчасти;
в некотором отношении - in a greater or lesser * в большей или меньшей степени - to a * (разговорное) значительно, в большой мере;
очень - to a considerable * в значительной степени - to /in/ the last * до последней степени, до крайности - to what *? до какой степени?, до каких пределов? - not in the least /slightest/ * ни в какой /ни в малейшей/ степени;
ничуть, нисколько - to differ in * различаться в степени (но не по существу) - it's a question of * это зависит от точки зрения степень родства, колено (тж. * of relationship) - * of consanguinity степень кровного родства - prohibited /forbidden/ *s (юридическое) степени родства, при которых запрещается брак - in the fourth * в четвертом колене положение, ранг;
звание - of low * низкого звания - a lady of high * знатная дама - people of every * очень разные по (своему) положению люди - people of unequal *s люди разного круга - each good in its * каждый хорош на своем месте звание, ученая степень - honorary * почетная степень - academic * научная степень - the * of bachelor( ученая) степень бакалавра - to study /to sit/ for a * готовиться к сдаче экзаменов на степень бакалавра - to take one's * получить степень - to take a poll * (университетское) (разговорное) окончить без отличия (Кембриджский университет) - to have a London * получить степень в Лондонском университете - to get one's * of a teacher получить диплом учителя - he has his * он дипломированный специалист - his academic *s were stripped from him он был лишен научных степеней (спортивный) разряд - advanced * (спортивное) второй разряд градус (температурный) - ten *s of heat десять градусов тепла - at 30 *s below zero при 30 градусах ниже нуля - the thermometer registers 15 *s centigrade термометр показывает 15 градусов (тепла) по Цельсию градус (географический и т. п.) - *s of latitude градусы широты - the angle of 30 *s угол в тридцать градусов - we were 30 *s North of Greenwich мы были на тридцатом градусе северной широты (юридическое) тяжесть( преступления) ;
(американизм) степень (преступности) - principal in the first * главный виновник /преступник/ - principal in the second * соучастник преступления;
пособник, подстрекатель - murder in the first * предумышленное убийство (грамматика) степень - positive * положительная степень - *s of comparison степени сравнения - adverb of * наречие степени( математика) степень - the second * вторая степень, квадрат - the third * третья степень, куб - of * three в третьей степени - equation of the second * уравнение второй степени( музыкальное) ступень > the third * допрос с применением пыток, допрос с пристрастием;
допрос третьей степени > to get the third * подвергнуться пыткам /истязаниям/ degree градус;
we had ten degrees of frost last night вчера вечером было десять градусов мороза;
an angle of ninety degrees угол в 90 град. bachelor's ~ степень бакалавра ~ степень;
ступень;
by degrees постепенно;
not in the least( или slightest) degree ничуть, нисколько;
ни в какой степени commercial ~ ученая степень в области коммерции degree градус;
we had ten degrees of frost last night вчера вечером было десять градусов мороза;
an angle of ninety degrees угол в 90 град. ~ звание, ученая степень;
to take one's degree получить степень;
honorary degree почетное звание ~ звание ~ категория ~ качество, достоинство, сорт ~ положение, ранг ~ положение ~ порядок ~ разряд ~ ранг ~ мат. степень;
third degree допрос с применением пыток ~ грам. степень;
degrees of comparison степени сравнения ~ степень;
ступень;
by degrees постепенно;
not in the least( или slightest) degree ничуть, нисколько;
ни в какой степени ~ степень ~ степень преступности ~ степень родства, колено;
prohibited degrees юр. степени родства, при которых запрещается брак ~ степень родства ~ ступень ~ тяжесть (преступления) ~ тяжесть преступления ~ уровень ~ ученая степень a ~ better (warmer, etc.) чуть лучше( теплее и т. п.) ~ in commerce ученое звание в области коммерции ~ in economics ученое звание в области экономики ~ of accuracy вчт. степень точности ~ of belief вчт. степень доверия ~ of curvature порядок кривой ~ of damage процент убыточности ~ of disablement группа инвалидности disablement: degree of ~ степень неподвижности, степень нетрудоспособности ~ of precision вчт. степень точности ~ of priority вчт. порядок приоритета ~ of probability вероятность ~ of probability степень вероятности ~ of randomness вчт. степень случайности ~ of security степень безопасности ~ of self-financing возможность самофинансирования ~ of self-sufficiency степень самообеспеченности ~ of self-sufficiency степень самоокупаемости ~ of self-sufficiency степень самостоятельности ~ of solvency степень кредитоспособности ~ of solvency степень платежеспособности ~ of uncertainty вчт. степень неопределенности ~ of variation степень изменчивости high school ~ сист.обр. диплом об окончании средней школы ~ звание, ученая степень;
to take one's degree получить степень;
honorary degree почетное звание in some ~ в некоторой степени;
in a varying degree в той или иной степени in some ~ в некоторой степени;
in a varying degree в той или иной степени law ~ юридическая степень Master's ~ степень магистра ~ степень;
ступень;
by degrees постепенно;
not in the least (или slightest) degree ничуть, нисколько;
ни в какой степени ~ степень родства, колено;
prohibited degrees юр. степени родства, при которых запрещается брак ~ звание, ученая степень;
to take one's degree получить степень;
honorary degree почетное звание ~ мат. степень;
third degree допрос с применением пыток to a certain ~ до известной степени;
to the last degree до последней степени to a ~ разг. очень, значительно to a lesser ~ в меньшей степени;
to what degree? в какой степени?, до какой степени? to a certain ~ до известной степени;
to the last degree до последней степени degree градус;
we had ten degrees of frost last night вчера вечером было десять градусов мороза;
an angle of ninety degrees угол в 90 град. to a lesser ~ в меньшей степени;
to what degree? в какой степени?, до какой степени?
См. также в других словарях:
The Ten O'Clock People — Infobox short story | name = The Ten O Clock People title orig = translator = author = Stephen King country = United States language = English series = genre = Short story published in = Nightmares and Dreamscapes publication type = Anthology… … Wikipedia
Ten-pin bowling — is a competitive sport in which a player (the “bowler”) rolls a bowling ball down a wooden or synthetic (polyurethane) lane with the objective of scoring points by knocking down as many pins as possible. The convert|41.5|in|cm|0|lk=on|sing=on… … Wikipedia
Ten (Pearl Jam album) — Ten Studio album by Pearl Jam Released August 27, 1991 … Wikipedia
Ten Tors — is an annual weekend hike organised and run in early May for 2,400 young people by the British Army on Dartmoor. The majority of entrants are schools, colleges, Scout groups and Cadet squadrons from South West England, though groups from across… … Wikipedia
Ten Outstanding Young Persons — schemes are award schemes in various countries honouring young people for their achievements. The recipients of such awards may be submitted to JCI as nominees for the Outstanding Young Persons of the World (TOYP) program. Hong Kong Ten… … Wikipedia
Ten Years' War — Embarkation of the Catalan Volunteer from the port of Barcelona … Wikipedia
People's Alliance for Democracy — Type Pressure group Political group Key people Sondhi Limthongkul Chamlong Srimuang Phiphob Thongchai Somsak Kosaisuuk Somkeit Pongpaibul Area served … Wikipedia
Ten Zan: The Ultimate Mission — RR Majimak immu Directed by Ferdinando Baldi Pak Jong ju (as Ted Kaplan ) Produced by … Wikipedia
People's Mujahedin of Iran — People s Mojahedin Organization of Iran سازمان مجاهدين خلق ايران Leader Zohreh Akhyani [1] … Wikipedia
Ten Dollar Dinners — (with Melissa d Arabian) Format Cooking Starring Melissa d Arabian Country of origin … Wikipedia
Ten-code — Ten codes, properly known as ten signals, are code words used to represent common phrases in voice communication, particularly by law enforcement and in Citizen s Band (CB) radio transmissions. The codes, developed in 1937 and expanded in 1974 by … Wikipedia